#this happens at least once a month until they eventually settle into just sleeping together when that happens eventually
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Sharing a blanket
Request by @volaenii â¨
Accidentally incorporated this to my uni au oopsieeees
#maybe I got a lil too excited and ended up doing this whole thing#it just kept escalating OWSGHII hope this suffices#enough angsty stuff letâs bring out the silly stuff#they are so stupid I love them sm uGHH#the context is that they just moved in and they have barely any belongings#they have blankets but the idiots washed them all without considering the fact that they sun dry their stuff#so they only have 1 blanket for both of them until the rest dries off and the house is so cold at night#theyâre fighting for it. but this happened. and it was so warm and comfy they ended up too relaxed and slept too much#this happens at least once a month until they eventually settle into just sleeping together when that happens eventually#imagine Kni finding out about this#I want to do those images where ppl cover themselves with random shit bc there wasnât a blanket but with this two petty mfs#trigun#vash the stampede#trigun stampede#nicholas d wolfwood#vashwood#trigun fanart#vash#wolfwood#nicholas trigun#lenssi draws#Trigun Uni! AU
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Joel / Reader slow burn
Chapter 6 - The Library
You opened your eyes with a jolt and froze, lying there for a few interminable seconds before you got your bearings and knew where you were. Bed, bedroom, house, Jackson. Just like yesterday. Flashes of your dream came back to you unbidden - smoke, the sound of footsteps in the snow, a boy running away towards the communal house, Erinâs voice becoming lost in the roar of something unearthly. The same dream every night, even though more details were impossible to pin down once your eyes were open.
Mostly you thought of this with relief, because you were terrified of one day recalling the dream in more depth and not being able to get it out of your head. At least this way, once you had risen and started your day, the feeling would ebb away until there was nothing left but the merest shadow of discomfort. That you could cope with.
You were warm under the covers and you knew that it would be cold once you got out of bed, so you closed your eyes, trying to find sleep again, but it didnât work. Judging by the light coming through the thin curtains, it wasnât early. You couldnât make out any sounds coming from the house; it seemed as if everyone was out. The thought of the peace and solitude of the quiet kitchen finally made you throw back the blankets and reach for a warm jumper.
You didnât really have a particular routine. Sometimes you woke early, sometimes late. Sometimes you dozed on, but mostly once awake, thoughts crowded in and you wanted to be up and about, doing things. Not that you had anything specific to do right now. The town council gave newcomers a monthâs grace period to settle in and acclimatise - and used it to find out what skills people had and what they might be best suited to doing in the town. But it was a relaxed process, no one was rushed. Youâd seen the others going off to meetings and chats with the town council but no one had yet approached you about what you thought you could do in the town.
You had been told that they would get to you eventually but you strongly suspected it was because they didnât know how they were going to approach interviewing you; didnât know where to place you. And youâd be lying if you said that wasnât a relief.
Part of you knew that youâd have to participate and do your bit eventually, but you were exhausted. The physical tiredness was getting better but you felt like your mind needed isolation. You wanted to interact with people but you just knew you didnât have the capacity right now. And the people who ran the council all seemed nice but it was like a cross between a kibbutz and the scouts - everybody happy to be productive. You knew you should be grateful, but you felt like being lazy, felt like taking advantage of everything and everyone in the town. Because youâd given everything you had before and it had all been lost.
But at the same time you knew you wouldnât do that. Youâd agree to whatever job they needed you to do, youâd thank them for their generosity, youâd keep all that negativity inside. After all, it wasnât anyone elseâs fault, this. This world, this life. The silence, though, your inability to talk; that was another thing altogether.
A shiver ran through you and you shook your head, trying to get rid of the thoughts that crowded in suddenly. Sometimes you could think about what had happened, sometimes it was just too overwhelming. Pulling on some warm socks, you headed for the stairs, not meeting anyone on the way. The kitchen was warmer, like in Ellieâs house, and while you put hot water on to boil, you thought back to the day youâd spent together the week before.
Thinking about Ellie just gave you a good feeling. Youâd never envisioned yourself hanging out with a teenager, but there it was. The person you had connected with the most easily here was fourteen. But there was something ageless about her at times, mixed with something so innocent. Sometimes she talked like a teenager, behaved like one, and then sheâd change and be the wisest and most mature person you had met in a long while. And connecting all that was her honesty. Sheâd never lie to you, you felt, even if the truth hurt. And that was something rare.
How many people had you come across in the last twenty years who had lied, cheated, hurt you? How many times had you lied and stolen and put yourself first at the expense of others? How had the world come to be like this? If you were even vaguely religious, you might have thought of Ellie as something mystical. You shuddered at the thought of how unscrupulous and desperate people would use that aspect of her, but refused to go further down that train of thought. Thankfully Ellie had someone who clearly wanted the best for her.
Which brought you to Joel himself.
The best you could say was that you had mixed feelings about him. The interactions you had had with him hadnât let you come to any real conclusion. He clearly cared for Ellie deeply and she spoke about him like a guardian; a father, but his angry reaction when youâd stepped in front of his horse had brought you low. The cold feeling of shame that had run through you was hard to forget and his apology had been curt. And yet he had seemed sincere, when he told you he was sorry; had looked you straight in the eye while he said it.
You hadnât really had time to take much notice of him at the market, except for noting that he was an attractive man, if moody. And all you had seen that day in the street was his anger, harsh and vicious. But seeing him walk into his kitchen, relaxed and at ease, at least until he had seen you - had made you see a glimpse of another side of him.
You had seen then that he was a good-looking man. He was tall and broad, with an interesting face - rugged and weathered but his deep-set eyes were expressive up close. He had moved into your space with assuredness, more physical presence than personality. He gave off the air of a man you wouldnât mess with, something youâd already been at the receiving end of. You got the feeling that you would need to see him again to fully appreciate the man: he wasn't someone you could easily know.
And his reaction to your scrawled apology and interest in his horse had been intriguing. Heâd looked at you as if seeing you for the first time, cocking his head slightly, fixing you with his arrogant stare before looking away.
Then you realised where your thoughts were heading and stopped yourself with a groan. Ugh, Joel was just another fucked up, angry guy whoâd probably lost everything and had been letting it eat away at him for the last two decades. Youâd seen plenty of people like him. Heâd probably lost any loved ones he had in the outbreak or the years after. Youâd already seen his anger erupt. Best not to let that happen again. You wanted to keep hanging out with Ellie, but he was someone youâd just have to be wary around.
Remembering Ellieâs enthusiasm about the library got you out of your reverie and you finished your tea in one long gulp. You rinsed out the cup and place it on the draining board before heading upstairs to get dressed, hoping that you could take her up on her offer.
________________________________________________________________
Having a week away from patrol hadnât really been something Joel wanted but every few weeks it was mandatory to change shift for a few days. Heâd been drafted in to help with some repairs, and the skills of his past life as a contractor came back effortlessly to him, even if the energy heâd had then didnât. Tommy liked to rib him about that - the way he grumbled about his knees and his back - but stuff just hurt more than it used to.
It also meant working with a crew of people and there was always a steady flow of chat and banter back and forth. Usually one of the teenage residents was being trained up, luckily not a job he was ever required to do, but it meant having to keep an eye out in case they were messing up. Back when heâd started out as a rookie on building sites, things had been a lot tougher. You started lowest in the pecking order and did whatever you were told to do. That might have been anything from fetching lunch orders to cleaning out the johns and there was a lot of mostly good natured teasing thrown in.
The young kids who were learning beside them in Jackson could have done with a bit more of that; they were too protected. A part of him could understand that parents here wanted to shield their kids from what theyâd gone through, but the world just wasnât like that any more. Jackson was safe inside its walls, but out there - every adult in the place had seen what was out there and there was no use pretending it didnât still exist.
This had been his beef with Maria right from the start. Sheâd hated his negativity and heâd resented her optimism. The change had come when heâd seen her with Jacob; been there when the child came into the world. There had to be some way of looking towards the future or else everything really was lost. And so he had accepted Mariaâs optimism, even if he couldnât bear to feel it himself.
He was half way up a set of scaffolding now, working on a window frame on the old bank. Tommy was up above with one of the trainees, an older teenager who really seemed to enjoy the work. Sheâd been there before them this morning and eagerly made her way up to the top level with his brother to start work. Tommy liked this aspect of working, had always been able to put people at ease.
He thought of his brother dismounting his horse and reaching out to make sure you had been alright, while he fumed at your clumsiness. The feeling flared up in him again and for a moment he saw that it was something different from anger. But his mind didnât want to go there and something snapped shut. He focused furiously on the task in hand.
Someone called for Tommy from the ground and he headed down the ladder, muttering for Joel to keep an eye on the rookie and carried on down. The girl was replacing a piece of guttering; Tommy had been teaching her how to remove the rotten piece and measure up for the new section. She would be able to work it out for herself eventually but at the moment she was struggling to fit the new part. He let her work at it for a while and then put down his tools and made his way up the ladder.
âNew sectionâs always difficult to fit,â he told her, not moving to take over, just waiting to see if she wanted help.
âYeah,â she grimaced, using her bodyweight to try and slot the piece into place, âAm I doing it right though?â
âYep. On the right track,â he replied, âJust give it another go.â He didnât want to stand and watch over her shoulder, so he turned away, and his attention was caught by a familiar figure in the street. He could spot Ellie a mile off; knew her form now like the back of his hand, after watching her trek in front of him for months. Her gait, sometimes rhythmical and straight, and then other times jerky and awkward, like she was bouncing with energy.
She was walking like this now, animatedly talking to someone he quickly recognised as you. Intent on listening to her, she made a wide gesture and stopped, so you had to stop too and turn to look at her. He couldnât hear what she was saying but whatever it was, it made you laugh and you shook your head at her and indicated for her to keep walking. He wondered were the two of you were headed, what you were taking about. He tilted his head slightly, watched in silence as Ellie led you to the library, saw your body language change even from where he was standing.
Ellie had opened the door and walked in, but then turned when she saw you werenât following her. Joel saw you pull a notebook from your coat pocket and write something, pass it to Ellie. Saw Ellie touch your arm gently and the two of you enter and close the door behind you.
He let out a deep breath, still watching the door. Heâd kept a close eye on everyone who Ellie interacted with since theyâd come to Jackson, well, as far as he was able. It was just the thing he had to do to make sure she was protected. And he hadnât got the measure of you yet.
Hearing a stream of curse words from the girl behind him, the corner of his mouth twitched in a controlled laugh, and turned to see if he could help her finish the job. _____________________________________________________________________
The library was really just a shop that had been repurposed with some wooden shelves and a desk in the corner for whoever was on librarian duty that day. Through the back was a larger space with mismatched tables to study at and some threadbare armchairs where people could sit if they just wanted to read for a while. Ellie said that she came in sometime to do her homework, especially in the winter when her house was cold and this space was heated.
Sheâd been alone at home when youâd called round, not even dressed, even though it was the middle of the morning. But she had sped up the stairs, returning a few minutes later eager to head out. Now she opened the door of the library and headed inside, and you followed, feeling the warmth from the heaters and understanding why people would enjoy spending time there.
The man at the desk nodded to Ellie and she walked over to talk to him. You heard her saying your name and asking about a library card. Memories of Saturday mornings at the local library came into your head. The one in your town had been in an old Victorian building with a large domed entrance and marble stairs leading to the floors above. It had been a place of wonder to you as a child and part of you felt that this makeshift place was sad in comparison.
But that was the way of things now - people tried to replace what had been lost, but it would never be the same, of that you were sure. Still, the fact that people cared enough to gather all these books together to try and rebuild what had existed before, that at least was something. The world now came down to this: a tightrope walk between what was lost and what could be rebuilt.
âDeanâs going to make you a card,â Ellie said, walking back over to join you. âYouâre supposed to give a full name, but I explained everything and I said that if you stole any of the books, he could ask me to pay for them but I totally know that you arenât a book thief. I mean, that would be weird, right? And I know where you live so it would also be a little stupid of you not to return anything!â She finally took a breath and saw that you were laughing.
âOh man, I babble, donât I?â she said, rolling her eyes, âIâll let you look at the books. Peruse the titles.â She headed over to the other side of the room where there were some colourful spines. You had a quick look at the different shelves, getting an idea of what kind of books they had.
Youâd loved adventure books as a child. Groups of children getting into danger and solving riddles together. Later youâd been into novels and some science fiction, but these things felt far too serious and dark for you now. There were a lot of thriller novels, and you skimmed over them, and the romance titles with scantily-clad heroines clinging to shirtless men. You actually rather liked those type of books, but couldnât bear the thought of checking one out while Ellie was with you; you knew youâd never hear the end of it.
Finally you gathered a small pile with some nature books, a science fiction and an old fashioned crime novel. They looked like they might be a nice escape from reality and youâd read the private eye one a long time ago and had liked it. Ellie was already ensconced in one of the armchairs with a comic and you went to join her, settling into the cosy room with a feeling of calm. Thoughts wanted to crowd in, but you opened the book and made an effort to enter the world it presented, and not the one that was in your head.
Ellie clearly also wanted to disappear into a fictional world and managed it almost immediately, her feet tucked up under her. Unfortunately it was impossible for her to disappear completely - every page of her book held something hilarious or astonishing and every minute or so she would guffaw with laughter or gasp or mutter something.
You didnât care how she read but there were a couple of people trying to read in peace at the other side of the room and after the fourth irritated Sssssh, Dean poked his head into the room and told Ellie that she would have to read without the sound effects, please. Uneasy, you looked up to see his reaction, but he was leaning against the door frame, smiling gently at Ellie, who was still engrossed in her comic.
He turned to you and gave a laugh and a look that told you it wasnât the first time Ellie had done this and that, although he clearly relished her enjoyment, others didnât. You got out your notebook.
Why donât we take our books back to my place. Lunch?
âGreat idea,â Ellie boomed, to another chorus of loud Sssssshs from the corner. âIâm famished.â
The two of you checked out your books and Ellie put them all into her backpack while you zipped up your coat. You opened the door and realised that someone was in the way. Pulling up short, Ellie walked into you, pushing you into the back of the man standing in the doorway. You put your hands up in apology, looking away but then heard Ellie.
âJoel! Dude, you are right in front of the door,â she said, and looking up, you saw him take a step back from you, and there was an awkward moment when neither of you knew what to do. Joel cleared his throat uncomfortably.
âWere you going in?â Ellie asked and he shook his head.
âBeen working on the old bank all morning. Saw you go in before. Thought you might like this for lunch,â he said gruffly, holding up a paper bag. The smell of warm bread hit you and Ellieâs eyes lit up.
âLetâs go before it gets cold!â she said, before obviously remembering that you were heading over to your house. âOh, we were going to Maggieâs though..â she started and you started to wave your hands, trying to make her see that it was fine if she wanted to go with Joel. But she went on.
âItâs ok if she comes too, right?â she asked, looking Joel square in the face, head and shoulders shorter than him but more than equal to him in intent. You made another attempt to refuse but to your surprise, Joel turned to you looking you straight in the eye. He paused then, as if he was assessing you, the weight of his gaze holding you for a split second until you looked away briefly before looking back to find him still fixed on you. It couldnât have taken more than three seconds, but the feel of being on the receiving end of Joel Millerâs attention was piercing. You wanted to swallow but found your mouth dry and were just about to turn back inside the library, just to escape that scrutiny, when he nodded his head up, just a fraction, and made a noise that sounded like a grunt of disapproval, but which turned out to be assent.
âReckon thereâs enough for three,â he said with an air of finality that put paid to your attempts to refuse. He turned to walk home and Ellie put her arm through yours and led you along behind him. Not for the first time you wondered if Joel Miller was always the one to decide how things went.
_____________________________________________________
Sitting in the living room after lunch, Joel realised that a feeling of calm had settled over the three of you. Ellie had chattered all the way home, her breath misting the air, arm linked through yours like you were a school friend, and had even dragged you up the stairs to see her room as soon as you all got home.
She seemed relaxed about it, but he knew that showing you her bedroom was a big deal; Ellie was at heart a private person, outwardly gregarious but guarded when it came to more personal stuff. He couldnât help worrying that she was getting too invested in you as a friend. Decided he would have a chat with her later about getting too close to people too fast.
The meal was relaxed, he and Ellie directed the conversation mostly back and forward between them, but she was good at directing questions to you when they only needed a nod or a shake of the head. Sometimes you wrote things down in the notebook that Ellie always seemed to have on her.
After you had all eaten, he watched you both go through to the living room while he tidied and put things away. When he pushed through the door to join you, Ellie was sprawled out across the sofa while you had one of the ancient armchairs, blankets keeping the chill off as the fire wouldnât be lit until the evening. You were both reading what he presumed youâd got from the library earlier. Joel lifted Ellieâs legs and sat down, placing her feet back in his lap and letting out a tired sigh. You looked across at him and gave him a small smile before returning your attention to your book.
âYou get me anything at the library?â he asked, tapping Ellie on the feet.
âMmm?â she mumbled, her attention fixed on her book. Joel saw you look over again. Felt you watching the interaction. He tried again, this time tickling the sole of her foot, making her squirm and look up.
âJoel!â she grumbled, âIâm reading dude. What?
âI asked whether you got me a book. Youâre both sitting here with new books. Thought you might have something for me.â Ellie pulled a face.
âYou have thatâŚ.that one with the old painter guy and the mysteries and stuff,â she replied. She was referring to a book that Tommy had read and passed to him. A battered copy of The Da Vinci Code, something heâd remembered there being a craze over, before. He rolled his eyes.
âThat bad?â Ellie laughed. He nodded.
âDonât tell Tommy, ok?â He saw your amused expression from the armchair. âYou read it?â he asked and made a small sarcastic laugh when you grimaced and shook your head. Looking at Ellie, he indicated you.
âSee?â he carried on, âSheâs obviously got good taste too.â Ellie didnât catch the glance that went with the comment, but you did. And he caught your eye before you looked away. Why did he instinctively know you had good taste in books? How did he know you were educated, he thought to himself? What had made him say that with such certainty when only a few weeks ago heâd wondered if you were somehow mentally challenged. He felt himself warm slightly, as if heâd been caught doing something he shouldnât.
This discomfort was interrupted by Ellie who swung her bag into his lap and told him to choose one of hers. Rooting through, he discovered that they were all what he would have called comics and looked up at her.
âBunch of goddam picture books?â he remarked, pretending to be cross but eyeing her with a wink. Ellie raised a disapproving eyebrow.
âDude, the term youâre looking for is graphic novel. Take âem or leave âem.â And then he saw her smile in that way she had when she was about to make a joke. She turned slightly so she could see you better.
âHey Maggie!â she said, and you looked up from the page, âYou know Joelâs reading a book about gravity, right?â You didnât really have time to react, and he was grateful for that; didnât want to see any hint of disbelief on your face. He just turned to Ellie and said what he always said when she was about to pull out a pun; what heâd done from the first day.
âEllie, no.â
âYeah,â she said, her face beaming, even as he sighed and rolled his eyes, âHeâs finding it impossible to put down.â Joel saw you draw in your lips in an effort not to laugh, but fail and as Ellie turned again and asked you if you got it, Joel saw your face break into a smile. Ellie was ecstatic.
âOh man, I have to get Will Livingston, hold on,â she said, jumping from the sofa and making for the stairs. Part of Joel was amazed at Ellie wanting to share the whole book with you, not jealousy exactly, but wariness. What amazed him more, though, was you. The way the joke had finally broken through something, had made your face light up with a smile that he had never expected - an open and delighted expression that made your eyes shine. Now you had your head back against the chair, still smiling. And while Ellie bounded back into the room, you looked over and caught him looking at you, flinched slightly but didnât look away. Held his glance until you gave your full attention back to Ellie as she came back down the stairs.
After more cherished puns had been shared from the tattered book, Joel saw you stand and walk over to him. You held out a book, gestured for him to take it. He took the volume from you and turned it to look at the front cover. Farewell, My Lovely by Raymond Chandler.
âThis is yours though,â he said, while you stood over him, âDonât you wanna read it first?â You shook your head and grabbed the notebook from the coffee table.
Iâve read it before. Itâs good. But no worriesâŚ
You made a move to take the book back but he kept hold of it. Liked the idea of having something chosen for him, not by Tommy, whose taste in books made him wince, but by you. He felt like you would suggest something interesting.
Heâd never been a big reader, but had always meant to better himself, especially when Sarah had started high school. The issue had been that heâd usually come in from work exhausted, ready for a shower, a beer and the easy relaxation of some tv show. The irony of the outbreak and the following decades was that because none of that remained, people had been forced to return to the simple things like books, if they could get their hands on them. And Joel could. Heâd probably read more in these years than all the time before.
So he nodded, settling into the sofa again, while you returned to your seat. Ellie shifted until she was comfortable again, her feet on his lap. He opened the cover and started to read.
âââ
Sharing a book with someone always felt strangely intimate. Especially if it was something you had liked and recommended. It felt like a judgement on you as a person, whether the recipient enjoyed it or not.
Sheâs obviously got good taste. Why did his words give you comfort? What use was good taste in novels in the world that existed now? And yet it made you feel good; it was the first compliment he had given you and you liked it. Surely it was just because it was from one adult to another? Just simple praise which made you feel more than just a person trying to survive. Like there was still room for art and beauty in the world.
And yet there had been something about the fact that this compliment had come from him; from this man. From Joel. Youâd sat there, laughing at Ellieâs pun, watched her run up to her room and looked back to find his gaze on you. Not angry, not suspicious, as he had seemed to be up until this point, but justâŚ.on you. And he didnât look away.
You found it hard to name the feeling that this man made you feel in your chest. But you liked it. Goddammit you liked it. Back in your room later that day you just lay down on the bed and groaned out loud. Just muttered to yourself under your breath Donât fall for a man like Joel Miller, but you wondered if that was really something within your control.
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
crunchyroll & rail
the 10th installment of my netflix & chill series !
SUMMARY Never mind the fact you really like Sailor Moon, or that you really want to pay attention to every little detail; the moment becomes Jungkook and his big smile and his red cheeks and the tiny box he produces from within his pocket. WARNINGS smut in the forms of making out, jk nipple play, some 69 action, cunnilingus, blowjobs, brief choking, jk trying his best to listen to oc but he doesnât rlly :/, fingering, missionary bc his eyes are pretty, unprotected fuckin raw, its romantic but when is it not⌠MISC fluffy and domestic <3, weekend getaway <3, the Big Question, shy jk, sailor moon supremacy, jk makes this big elaborate speech about the sun and moon, mentions of 240p YouTube quality, RATING m (18+) WC 8.7k
NOTE (!) the smut in this chapter is relatively short ! I was more concerned with writing this monumental step in their relationship, so sorry to all the lads who come here specifically for the p0rn but today we focus on the l0ve <333 anyway nc 10!!!!! Can u fuckin believeâŚ.
Jungkook mentions it at the dinner table one night. Youâre not eatingâ well, you are not eating; Jungkook has been stocking up on his protein intake like a madman âbut finishing up some work you had brought home. Your back aches, your eyes burn. The mere sound of his soft voice has all those feel-good endorphins shooting through your nervous system like a shot of adrenaline. âWe should take a trip,â he says, fork clattering against his plate to signify the end of his feast.Â
Your fingers tap across your keyboard, eyes flickering between an Excel sheet and the report youâre typing out. It takes you a moment to respond, a delayed, âhuh,â that even Jungkook doesnât find convincing. Â
In the background, youâre listening to what has to be one of the worst voiceovers of the original Sailor Moon series in a language you donât even understand. But you know the series like the back of your hand, know what exactly is happening even if you donât understand what theyâre saying, because youâve watched it only about a million times. Itâs mostly just there for background purposes anyway, some white noise to try and replicate the noisy soundtrack of your office.Â
To make matters worseâcomplicated?â, you had been too lazy to get onto your usual pirating sites and had settled for the five minute, five part, 240p clips of Sailor Moon on YouTube (you know the ones), and Jungkook has to wait until Episode 74: Part â
ends before you grace him with a proper response. âWhere do you wanna go, baby?â you ask, giving your eyes a break from the data as you move to scour YouTube for Episode 74: Part 3/5.Â
Heâs stretching back now, arms wound up above his head. His hairâ god, his hair âis an ashy color now, a faded version of its golden ancestor from a few months ago. Soon, heâs planning on going back to brown, claims heâs getting too old to be dying his hair, whatever that means. For now, you watch his inked fingers run through his scalp; he looks delectable. Maybe youâre hungrier than you initially thought. Or at least thirstier. âA cabin,â he suggests, and he offers this little half shrug that would otherwise seem normal had you not been well-versed in the art of Jungkook Body Language. His front teeth nibble at his lip, eyes laser focused on his empty plate. Even now, he still gets nervous asking you out. That thought alone makes your ego soar as high as an airplane. âJust something small.â
Usually, âsomething smallâ with Jungkook ends up being something big and, in most cases, something expensive. Which youâre totally not opposed toâ youâre at the point in your relationship where you donât even bother trying to dissuade Jungkook from showering you with gifts. Itâs one of his many, many, many, many forms of loving you and, well, he knows you like the back of his hand. He rarely misses.Â
Lo and behold, it is a grander affair than a simple cabin. âWell, itâs more like a resort,â he confesses, reaching across the table for your hand. Immediately, his thumb finds itself rubbing over the simple band of your promise ring. âJust wanna do something nice for you. I know youâve been tired lately,â he adds on, voice a quiet murmur that nearly gets lost under the intensity of the pout that appears whenever he becomes even the slightest bit bashful.Â
You smile, the fondness in your heart skyrocketing to impossible heights when he lifts your hand to press those pretty petal lips against your knuckles. âWell, just let me know when,â you tell Jungkook. âSo I can request time off from work.âÂ
Episode 74: Part 3/5 starts playing after an ad, and youâd pause it for the sake of preserving this moment with Jungkook, but itâs hidden under so many tabs on your laptop that you lose it the second you leave the tab. Jungkookâs head tilts to the side, sending his ashy locks cascading beautifully. âYou know that show is on Crunchyroll,â Jungkook says, seemingly moving past his bout of shyness now. âAnd you have the password.âÂ
âDo I,â you murmur, but heâs lost you once more, your true talent of typing with one hand showing itself as you return to your Excel sheet, the other still firmly squeezed in his grasp. Jungkook releases soon enough anyway, cleans up the table quickly, and disappears off into the kitchen. He sings when he washes the dishes, likes to pretend heâs a terrible singer even though youâve told him countless times he could easily take X Factor by storm. (And you know exactly what it takes to wow those judgesâ you spent the entire last month psychotically watching multiple X Factor seasons from multiple different countries, nearly considered joining the damn audition yourself.) The horribly dubbed Sailor Moon is yelling now, shrieking really, and Jungkook calls from the kitchen, âdonât forget to take your contacts out, sweetheart.âÂ
Itâs domestic and it's nerve-wracking.Â
You want Jungkook, that much is a fact. Aristotle and Socrates and that other guy could debate the philosophical intricacies of the world, turn this dimension in on itself until it was a scrambled mess of emotion and thought, but the one thing they could never change, could never even question, is your love for your boyfriend. You want Jungkook badly, but more importantly, you want Jungkook forever.Â
And youâre sure Jungkook probably, maybe, hopefully feels that way too. But the way you feel is⌠slightly concerning to say the least. For starters, youâre convinced your love for Jungkook was meant to be, and thatâs saying a lot coming from you. Youâre not one for cheesy, soulmate talesâ that was more Jungkookâs thing âbut the more you think about it, the more you become convinced that you and Jungkook were destined to meet. Like the planets aligned one year, the stars conferred, a tectonic plate somewhere in California shifted; whatever it may have been, something happened somewhere that led to the birth of this beautiful romance of yours.Â
Lately, being with Jungkook has this inexplicably fiery feeling blossoming in your chest, these waves of emotion that sometimes have you fantasizing about the weirdest of scenarios with him. Like yelling at him for not taking the garbage out on time, or bumping into each other as you make dinner in the kitchen, or buying a new rug together.Â
(Most drastically, the other day, you had a dream where you were pregnant and Jungkook was there and there was a house and a dog and an annoyingly friendly neighbor and this god-awful tile in the bathroom.)Â
Long story short, youâve been fantasizing about a forever with Jungkook. The concerning part is the timing; was this too early? Youâre nearly halfway through your second year with Jungkook now, and you know most people date for many, many years before the mere thought of union even occurs to them. In another life, maybe you were the same, would have held off until the very last moment. But with Jungkook things just feel right (at least for you), like there wasnât going to be anyone else after him. And you sincerely hoped there wouldnât be.Â
You slump back into your seat, eyes fluttering shut. Too many thoughts swirl around your mind, and the screech of the Sailor Moon voiceover on screen certainly doesnât help. How you managed to spiral that far down your thoughts in the span of one 240p, five minute clip of a larger episode amazes even you. To add onto your worries, the clip abruptly ends and Episode 74: Part â
is nowhere in sight, a fact that draws a frustrated moan out of the already sensitive you.Â
Luckily, Jungkook eventually returns, standing closely behind you. His presence is enormous, the room suddenly overflowing with a shit ton of those feel-good endorphins all over again, except this time they reach an all-time high when he leans over and quietly shuts your laptop. âCome sleep,â he says softly, and itâs a pleasant mixture of his genuinely caring voice and that horndog purr of his that lures you into bed. And itâs that same voice that croons softly into your ear, fingers nestled between your folds until youâre orgasming yourself into a deep slumber.Â
Much to no oneâs surprise, the cabin turns out to be quite the luxurious lodging; two floors of dark oak everywhere you turn, a stunning stone fireplace in the bedroom, and a truly breathtaking view of the resortâs snowy hill (read: front row seats to watch all the snowboarders and skiers wipe out in the snow). Jungkook had splurged quite the pretty penny on it, so you make a point to clap it up for him when he first opens the door to your temporary home for the weekend.Â
The main bedroom is beyond words. Itâs got an attached balcony (that you doubt youâll be using in this chilly weather), and a wooden canopy bed that makes you feel like a royal (that you will certainly be using). Itâs separated into two areas, the bed space and a tiny entertainment area on the other side of the room. Perhaps the best thing about the roomâ and the cabin itself âis the huge, smart TV mounted above said stone fireplace and the fact it allows the phone mirroring option in lieu of not having any streaming sites. And as is with every and anything to do with televisions, Jungkook is the most excited of the two of you. âBaby, look,â he beams, pointing excitedly at whatever heâs got mirrored onto the television this time. Knowing him, itâs probably another documentary.Â
You had the forethought to finish your work before the trip, spent two days in the office going absolutely ham on this monthâs final reports until your department head promptly sent you home to finish the rest there. You had given yourself a fright upon entering the bathroom that night, the state of your under eyes so severe, you feared it was sufficient cause for a national emergency. Similarly, Jungkook had done the same with his work, cooped himself up in his study until he was free from the shackles of capitalism for the weekend. All this to say youâve missed him these past few days.Â
But even though youâre sorely malnourished in the affection department and craving a good kiss or two, you wouldnât dare interrupt one of Jungkookâs little nerdy, tech-induced fanboy moments. Theyâre cute, in their own geeky way, providing some insight to a mellower side of your boyfriend who looks on with childlike wonder; Jungkookâs eyes always get so big when he talks about nerdy stuff. You get to work hanging up the silk shirt he packed for tomorrow nightâs fancy dinner at the resort, listening to some British narratorâs detailed description of the functionally extinct Northern white rhinos living under 24-hour surveillance in Kenya. Â
(Jungkookâs really into nature documentaries again, had spent a few nights sniffling as he watched that one Koko the gorilla film.)Â
The original plan was to head to the nearest store and whip up something small to eat at the cabin. But Jungkook is a little tired from the long drive, slumps down into the couch in front of the now lit fireplace like a limbless blob as he tunes into his documentary. His nose is a little red from the outside chill. Itâs so cute. Heâs so cute. You love him so much, you fear youâll accidentally squeeze his cheeks to death. Itâs a thought that occurs more times than youâd like.Â
According to the pamphlet on the nightstand, the resort has its own room-service to order from. Normally you would do that, but not this time; you had gotten into a bit of a squabble with the man at the front desk after he had tried to withhold Jungkookâs reservation for arriving two minutes past your check-in time, called each other all sorts of names before he backed down and gave you your room key. So youâre still a little salty, to say the least. Instead, you settle in for some pizza in front of the huge TV, calling up the nearest place to order some of Jungkookâs and your favorites.Â
You plop down beside him, instinctively cuddling closer when he wraps an arm around your shoulders. âSo,â you start, flipping through the rest of the resortâs introductory pamphlet. Thereâs a loud roar on screen. In all honesty, you didnât even know what Northern white rhinos sounded like until then, and you probably never would have if not for the man beside you. âWhat are you in the mood for tonight, sweet boy?âÂ
Youâre not sure if itâs the fatigue or the overall relaxed vibes heâd been exuding since the moment you entered the cabin, but Jungkook is weirdly cooperative today. âWhatever you want,â he responds, head on your shoulder. He even places the remote in your hands, gives your enclosed fist a gentle tap as if heâs just handed you the secret to eternal youth. In other words, itâs a rare sight to behold. âThis is your trip, pretty girl.âÂ
You appreciate the sentiment, but feel the need to clear the air, tucking your feet up onto the couch as you snuggle closer. âOur trip,â you clarify, and snatch the remote anyway before he changes his mind.Â
Jungkook releases a quiet huff of laughter, head rolling back against the couch cushions to display his thick, juicy neck that definitely doesnât awaken any vampiric tendencies in you. âWe can even watch some anime if you want,â he murmurs, casually throwing an arm around your shoulders in a way that would have made any teenage girl in the early 2000s squeal with excitement. Itâs one of those barely there touches, but the way he holds you makes you feel so safe and warm and loved. So loved and in love. âThe ones on Crunchyroll, though.â
For the sake of preserving these good vibes (and your ears [and Jungkookâs sanity]), you navigate to the Crunchyroll app on your phone, quickly finding your latest obsession and mirroring it onto the big television before Jungkook can react. âSailor Moon?â he asks with a tone that implies a feigned interest, mostly out of respect for you; heâs, sadly, still not the big dorky anime fan you had hoped to convert him into.Â
âIn the name of the moon, Iâll punish you,â you recite dutifully, snatching up the throw blanket on the end of the couch. Itâs barely big enough to cover the both of you, has Jungkookâs outstretched legs and your booty subject to the chilly air. Who cares, Jungkook is a furnace anyway.Â
He snorts. âPunish me,â he mumbles, as if he doesnât believe it. His snarky comment wins him a playful pinch against his doughy cheek, not that he particularly defends himself against it anyway, eyes fluttering shut as you tug at the pale skin.Â
âDonât fuck with the moon, Jungkook,â you warn him, snuggling closely against his side as your favorite opening song begins filtering through the speakers of the television before you. Itâs infinitely better than the 240p YouTube clips you had subjected yourself to the entire last week, the graphics scarily clear.Â
âRight, of course,â Jungkook says, but a hint of amusement seems to curl around the sound anyway. Nevertheless, he lets it go, cuddles into your side as you pour your full focus into watching yet another group of ragtag teenagers with supernatural abilities kick some ass.Â
You can tell Jungkook isnât really into it, and youâre torn between just snuggling him into a well deserved nap or taping his eyelids open so he can become a fan of this show with you.Â
The loving, caring, adoring side of you says Jungkook deserves the entire world and more (the more in question preferably being a fluffy blanket and a nap). He worked hard this week, just like you, and on top of that he was the one who planned this entire weekend getaway for the two of you to enjoy. You want him to rest up.
The obnoxiously in love girlfriend-slash-best friend in you says Jungkook is sorely missing out on one of the greatest shows on planet Earth and that naps are for the weak.Â
Your jumbled thoughts are interrupted by a loud sound on the television, a yelp from Ms. Sailor Moon herself that has you jolting up in surprise. Jungkook welcomes you deeper into his embrace, chuckles at your little fright. âScared?â he teases in that low voice that makes you feel like youâre going crazy, really. So crazy and irrational, and the only thing that stops you from bombarding him with an unexpected outpouring of love is that hard and sharp thing that pokes your side when you get too close to him. Itâs not Jungkook, sadly, but something in the front pocket of his hoodie instead.Â
And for some reason, part of your brain is stuck all of a sudden, rewinding the last two and a half years like a broken cassette tape that had the tape reel hastily stuffed back inside by a toddler. Itâs choppy to say the least, and it certainly doesnât help when Jungkook calls your name softly, tenderly. â__,â he murmurs. Itâs a little weird; itâs not often he says your name, mostly referring to you with one of the many pet names from that part of his vocabulary that focuses exclusively on terms of endearment. Your heart skips a beat.Â
Now, if anyone were to ask, itâs approximately around this time that you begin to spiral. The pink curve of his bottom lip is just too close, the mole on his nose too prominent. Paired with the obnoxious tittering of Usagi on screen, you can feel your thoughts begin to overlap, bumping into each other within the realm of your brain until all that comes out are the messiest of messy thoughts.Â
They go like this:Â
Most episodes of any anime run for approximately thirty minutes. Take out the commercial breaks, the opening and ending credits, and it becomes something closer to twenty. Twenty minutes per episode, filled with plot and gags and tears and whatever else necessary to make you feel something, anything really.Â
âWhatâs in your pocket?â you ask tentatively.Â
In contrast, it takes approximately two seconds for Jungkookâs lips to quirk upâ first the right side, always the right side âand his eyes to crinkle. Two seconds for him to smile, a sweet expression that reminds you of Netflix and college and quiet laughter and tattoos and silly YouTube videos and cookies and cell phones and job applications and blond hair; two seconds to make you feel everything all at once.Â
âThereâs nothing,â he says, but his cheeks are pink, and itâs not from the cold anymore. His smile is so big it makes your own cheeks ache just looking at it. You canât even hear the television anymore. Never mind the fact you really like Sailor Moon, or that you really want to pay attention to every little detail; the moment becomes Jungkook and his big smile and his red cheeks and the tiny box he produces from within his pocket. âIt was supposed to be for tomorrow,â he admits, unwrapping his arm from around you.Â
Itâs a little funny, somehow, because his hands are covered in ink, in tiny doodles and intricate pieces of swirls and words that ooze this aura of strength and toughness. But they tremble when he opens it, as unsteady as a wispy dandelion on a windy day, fumbling with the box. And when you look closely, heâs been biting at the skin along his thumb again, that nervous habit youâve been trying forever to help him overcome.Â
Someone is saying something on screen, something important to the plot. The volume is loud, but not as loud as your heart. Not as loud as Jungkookâs quiet murmur when he speaks again. âWill you marry me?â he asks softly, looks at you with flushed cheeks and big eyes and his heart on his sleeve.Â
The answer has always been the same, hasnât changed since the first time he planted the seed in your mind. Still, it catches in your throat, nearly loses out to a surprised and emotional sob that you barely manage to bite down. You had just been speaking, had just been ready to deliver a whole spiel on the importance of him watching Sailor Moon with you. But when you try now, itâs raspy and dry, as if you havenât used your voice in years. âIâ yes,â you exhale, surprised by the lonely tear that trails down your cheek. You go to wipe it away, but Jungkook beats you with a gentle hand cupping your cheek.Â
His smile is wobbly, patches of red blossoming across his face that eventually consume his entire appearance as he leans his forehead against yours. Only then do you realize heâs crying, and you laugh out of reflex. âYouâre crying,â you say, and Jungkook snorts.Â
âYou cried first,â he sniffles, smiling. âYou made me cry.âÂ
He looks like a wreck, but, like, a hot wreck. An engaged, hot wreck whoâs eyes flicker back to the TV to remind you to pause your anime, always so considerate. You do, hastily smashing buttons on the remote before remembering itâs controlled by your phone, hands flying back and forth as your nerves actively work to retire themselves after Jungkookâs proposal. âEasy there,â he soothes, eventually catching your hand in his, drawing it up for a kiss against your knuckles.Â
The ring fits perfectly, snuggly. Vaguely, a memory drifts through your thoughts of Jungkook and Doyeon on a rampant mission to reorganize your jewelry box a few months ago, but it disappears as quickly as it came. Youâre taken by the ring, a simple band with a pretty diamond on top. Itâs a good mixture of you and him; flashy yet mild.Â
âYou love me,â you marvel, a revelation youâve had the honor of experiencing time and time again with Jungkook. Still, it never fails to render you speechless. He hums.Â
âI do,â he says, taking your hand in his. âItâs the easiest thing for me. Like breathing, or existing. I think I was made to love you.â And normally, youâd be the first one to correct him. Jungkook was made for so much more, a fact heâs proven time and time again with his abilities and the sheer size of his heart. He was your golden boy, could do anything he set his mind to. Always amazing you, always making you fall in love all over again.Â
But now, with the weight of his words sitting heavy in the air, you find yourself incapable of negating the fact, instead sniffling at the meaning.Â
Pleased with your silence, Jungkook places another chaste kiss against your ring. âI love you, __,â he confesses, voice nearly a whisper. Your entire body feels as if it is doused in gasoline, lit aflame over and over again. Your heart threatens your rib cage, pounds away with the strength of a world renowned boxer. Jungkookâs hands curl around your wrists carefully. âI used to think we were like the moon and the sun,â he admits, âthat you were my sun and I was your moon. In love but always separated by those thin veils of the sunrise and the sunset.â He pauses, nuzzling sweetly against your palm once more before gently guiding them down between the two of you. âBut that really sucksâ saying goodbye to you every night? I hate that, __. I hate watching you leave, I hate watching you run off in the mornings or halfway through the day, having to drive back and forth from your place to mine. I hate having to be away from you when all I wanna do is hold you. Iâ I want to be by your side,â he rambles, eyes nervously meeting yours. Theyâre still glassy, dark lashes framing his chocolate irises wonderfully. âForever.âÂ
Your heartbeat stutters, the simple word looping itself in your mind like that night in his dining room all over again, all the fantasies of having a forever with Jungkook bubbling to the surface. Jungkook pushes on. âYou are my sun,â he says softly, mostly to himself. âBut⌠I donât wanna be the moon anymore. Being the moon means, eventually, Iâll have to say goodbye. In the night or in the morning, it always comes to an end. And I don't want there to be an end with you,â he insists, clutching your hand tightly. âI wanna be another star, the closest one to you. The one who gets to be with you forever. I wanna be by you and shine with you andââ
âExplode into a gazillion little fragments of cosmic dust with me,â you offer, and Jungkook nods along eagerly, too amped up on his speech to bother scolding you for your playful comment.Â
âYes, I want toâ toââ The words catch in his throat. So much emotion from the man you once thought was the dictionary definition of calm and collected. âToââÂ
âMarry me,â you fill in, and Jungkook practically blows a fuse from how emotionally fired up heâs become, exclaiming a resolute, âyes!â that leaves you stupidly grinning back at him.Â
His outburst leaves him with flushed cheeks. âI do,â he reiterates in a softer tone, averting his gaze from you as if embarrassed by his cheesy outpouring of emotion. Usually, itâs the other way around; you make all the corny declarations of love and Jungkook laughs along suavely. It feels nice to have the tables turned.Â
Thereâs so much to say, but the words all fade away when Jungkook shyly looks at you again. You settle on tackling him back onto the couch cushions, taking his surprised little yelp in stride as you suffocate him in your embrace. âSave those words for the big day, superstar,â you giggle, peppering his red face with tiny kisses that make him scrunch up cutely. âI canât wait to blow up into one huge supernova with you.âÂ
Beneath you, Jungkook groans. âIâm sorry,â he huffs, voice muffled against your shoulder. Begrudgingly, his arms come up to envelope you, pulling you closer until the blanket scrunches up uncomfortably between you two. âThat mustâve sounded so lame.âÂ
Leaning back so youâre not completely squishing him, you carefully push his silvery hair away from his forehead. âDonât be,â you assure him, placing one chaste peck against his pouty lips. âI thought it was cute. I didnât know you were into astrology.âÂ
A sigh. âAstronomy,â he corrects, âastrology has to do with zodiac signs and placements.âÂ
You run your thumbs over his cheeks, collecting any of the drying tears that paint his face. âOh, like how youâre a Virgo and Iâm aââÂ
The TV remote you had lost somewhere along the way is suddenly rematerialized beneath your knee, sends the speakers blaring to life with a deafening screech that has both you and Jungkook leaping up like two frightened cats. âYou always do this,â he laughs, that loud boyish sound that makes you feel like youâre sitting on a cloud. He watches you with a gentle smile as you hurriedly shut off the television, the remote haphazardly tossed somewhere behind you afterwards. You return to his embrace, wrap your arms around his waist and snuggle into his warmth. His heart thumps a steady rhythm beneath your ear.Â
âYouâre gonna be stuck with me forever,â you warn him, clutching at the fabric of his shirt like heâll suddenly disintegrate before your eyes.
Above you, Jungkook hums, placing a kiss against the crown of your head. âI look forward to it,â he responds, pulling you impossibly closer, until you can feel the wrinkles in his shirt imprinting themselves against your cheek. Heâs back to being that suave bastard again, and you find yourself wishing you had milked those big crocodile tears out of him for just a little bit longer.Â
Fingers gently press against the muscles in your nape, push themselves in deeply until you can feel all the tension seeping out, turning you into a limbless blob over Jungkook. âJeez,â you sigh, eyes fluttering shut. âAnd you wanted to wait until tomorrow.â
He huffs out a laugh. âI just thought youâd rather get engaged at a fancy restaurant with a pretty dress,â he defends, and you can hear the grin on his face. âFor the photos.â
âFair point,â you concede, eventually pushing yourself up so youâre not entirely squishing your boyfriend beneath you. Jungkook is already looking at you when you lift your head, has got this funny double-chin from this angle that makes his normally sharp jawline disappear. You find yourself tapping a finger against his chin, on the chocolate chip mole that hides itself beneath his plump bottom lip. âIf anything, just propose to me again tomorrow at the restaurant.â
It wins you an eye-roll. âIâm not gonna propose to you again tomorrow,â he laughs, doesnât even push you away when you become annoying and start tapping your fingers against all his beauty marks like youâre playing Whack-a-Mole.Â
âBooo,â you frown, but let it go soon enough, foregoing your little game to press your lips against his. âThen I better make this a night to remember,â you murmur, tilting your head to the side.
Your hands dip into his luscious locks, fingernails tracing thin lines along his scalp that are certain to send tingles down his spine. As predicted, Jungkook releases a quiet groan soon after, a sound thatâs muffled against your own lips. Heâs pliant tonight, but not in a way that would elude fatigue. Pliant in a way that suggests he wants you to take the reins tonight, exhaling softly against you as he parts his lips.Â
âLet me take care of you,â you hum, the hand that had been mindlessly hovering along his cheek drifting down to caress the side of his neck. Jungkook nods, his irises swimming in lust. You smile at his silent compliance, give his throat a light squeeze that makes his breathing hitch in surprise.Â
Heâs always at his prettiest when heâs beneath you like this, limbs moving in slow motion as you guide him along. You can already feel the beginnings of his arousal stirring beneath the front of his sweats, his cock slowly making its presence known against your thigh. You press your lips against his once more, making sure to make it rougher than the first kiss. Your tongue is met with little resistance, slips past his lips and dips into the hot cave of his mouth where Jungkook releases another trembling breath.Â
Two hands come up behind you, trail themselves over your back and down to your ass, where he gives the two globes a tight squeeze. It draws a whimper out of you, one that Jungkook greedily swallows up. His tongue rubs up along yours, the wet muscle daringly pushing back against yours. His rebelliousness is only quelled with another press of your fingertips around his throat.
âSlow down,â you tell him. The first roll of your hips against him is slow, cruel in that you cut the motion short just as Jungkook begins to push back. A bratty huff escapes him, swollen pink lips pushing out into that endearing pout you love so much. It makes you grin, releasing the grip around his throat to carefully brush a stray strand of hair away from his eyes.Â
Itâs a gesture that works to soften Jungkook as well, the petulant look on his face melting away as you trail your pointer finger along his cheekbone. Itâs replaced with a more tender one, dark lashes blinking up at you slowly. âOpen,â you command upon reaching his mouth, finger pressing down against his pink lower lip. Jungkook obeys, opening his mouth until you can see his pink tongue and the dark abyss that leads down his throat. Your finger pushes itself in, and Jungkook certainly doesnât try to resist. His lips suction around the digit fairly quickly, tight enough to keep you there but loose enough for you to slowly draw your finger in and out, each short plunge pressing down against his tongue.Â
Itâs a rather short affair, one that comes to an end when he accidentally bucks up against you, pressing his hardened member against your core. You retract your finger. âCan you,â he tries, but his cheeks are stained red and he refuses to meet your gaze. âJustâŚâÂ
You intercept him with a chaste peck, maneuvering your legs until your knees are firmly pressed into the couch cushions beneath him, his thin waist trapped in between. When you sit up, you feel drunk on power and the way Jungkook looks up at you certainly doesnât help. âCan I sit on your face?âÂ
He chokes. âIâ sure, please,â he blurts out. His gaze follows you as you slip off of him, quickly discarding your pants and top on the floor. One pat against his thigh has him hurrying to shimmy out of his clothes, his sweatpants caught around his ankles.Â
âYouâre excited,â you laugh, stripping him of his bottoms when the frustration takes him over.Â
Jungkook scoffs. âWell, yeah,â he mumbles, tugging his shirt off with one smooth motion. The ink around his bicep is as dark as ever, contrasts wonderfully against his warm face. âMy fiancĂŠe is gonna sit on my face.â
The title makes you preen, quickly finding your place on his lap once more. With your clothing out of the way, Jungkook really does become a furnace. Every inch of his body is hot to the touch, soft too. âFiancĂŠe,â you giggle, hands on his chest. They slide down, fingers playfully nudging his brown nipples. Jungkook flinches at the touch. âGonna sit on my fiancĂŠâs face,â you parrot back, delicately pinching one nipple between your fingers. A moan spills from his lips, his cock pushing against your thigh once more.
Itâs the reminder you need, pushing back dutifully against him as you continue to toy with his chest. Heâd look pretty with piercings, you find yourself thinking, watching on in fascination at the way his pert nipples stand at attention. Beneath you, Jungkook begins to grow desperate, his hands finding their place on your waist to encourage you to grind down against him once more.Â
Jungkook swears up and down that heâs not particularly sensitive about having his nipples touched. But when youâve got him like this, sinfully laid out before you, you can easily confirm that his claims are nothing but lies. He loves having his nipples touched, squirms beneath you impatiently with each playful tug and twist you bestow upon them.Â
You duck down, pressing a kiss against his pectoral, just beside his nipple, and Jungkookâs entire body shivers. A few careful drags of your tongue against his warm skin only serve to string him along further, the prettiest whimper pulling itself from his lips when you finally envelope one of them in your mouth. âWait,â he gasps, clawing at your clothing as if he both wants to push you off and push you closer. You grin, brandishing one mean nip at the sensitive nub.Â
Eventually, your incessant need to play with Jungkookâs chest is fulfilled. âLay back,â you instruct, watching as he shuffles down flat on the cushions, silver hair tumbling away from his eyes. Heâs so red, eyes hazy. Your panties are discarded, joining the ever growing pile of clothes on the floor.Â
Once upon a time, the idea of sitting on Jungkookâs face had terrified you, filled you with nightmares of crushing his windpipe or breaking his nose. For the most part, theyâre pretty unrealistic fears, ones that can be easily shut down after one careful Google search on safe sexual practices. These days, itâs all too easy; in the mornings, especially, itâs become natural for him to guide you on top carefully, holding your hand as you whimper and sob over his face.Â
In the current moment, you find yourself stroking a hand down the side of his face, completely enamored with the huge puppy eyes he levels your way. Jungkook likes having your pussy in his face just as much as you do, loves making you feel good in any way he knows how. But thereâs a separate matter at hand, one that stands at attention beneath his black boxers and successfully wins your attention.Â
Truthfully, there is no dilemma to ponder over; you want both to ride Jungkookâs face and suck him off. The solution?
âWeâve never done this before,â Jungkook mumbles in amazement, his voice slightly muffled from his position beneath you and slightly behind you. Still, his arms dutifully wrap around your thighs, guiding you closer to his mouth where his hot breath fans against your glistening folds. You rock back willingly, hands preoccupied with pushing his boxers down and away from his engorged cock.Â
âReally?â you ask, suddenly feeling overwhelmed with the cock before you and the tongue that gently laps at your folds. Jungkook makes a sound, something between a hum and whimper, his mouth slowly getting to work against your folds. âM- Maybe,â you stutter, all thought processes coming to a halt as you carefully take him in your hand.Â
His cock is hard and long, his tip an angry shade that weeps with precum. From this angle, you get to watch Jungkookâs huge thighs twitch at the sensation, the tattoo that marks up one of them doing little to hide the fact. Your hand squeezes him, watches in awe as another fat droplet oozes out of his tip. A moan tears itself from his throat, and itâs so goddamn sexy it nearly drives you insane.Â
Itâs one particularly long lap of his tongue over your clit that sends you into action, back arching at the tingles that shoot down your spine. Wasting no more time, you guide Jungkookâs cock into your mouth, let your own tongue shower his mushroom tip in kitten licks that have him bucking upwards. He releases your clit with a lewd pop, hot breath fanning across your lips. âFuck,â he gasps, voice harsh.Â
Admittedly, itâs more difficult than you thought it would be.Â
Youâre not one to be easily overwhelmed (says you), but with Jungkookâs twitching cock in your mouth and his teasing tongue dipping into your entrance, it becomes hard to juggle your attention between the two. Even Jungkook, who is quite frankly the master of cunnilingus, seems torn between the two, his breathing shallow and quick against your folds.Â
With each slow descent around his cock, he shudders, thigh muscles tightening in anticipation. It causes a lull in the pace of his tongue, the generous kisses and licks against your folds subject to a somewhat uneven pace that, surprisingly, leaves you more on edge than youâd ever expected it to; right when you think heâs about to suck your clit into his mouth, youâre met with a harsh exhale instead, one that makes your lips flutter.Â
Youâre both disappointed in yourselves for never having tried this mind-blowing position before, and equal parts understanding as to why you havenât tried this position beforeâ itâs a lot. His cock is halfway down your throat when it twitches, sends a gush of precum into your mouth that has your eyes rolling backwards, a whine slipping out around him. Jungkook appreciates the vibrations, letting it fuel him as he plunges his tongue into your hole. Itâs a two way street, you realize, one that is constantly experiencing traffic.Â
âBaby,â you gasp, pulling off of his cock with a slick sound, hypnotized by the trail of saliva that connects your lips to his tip. Jungkookâs tongue prods along your slit, makes your eyesight go blurry when the tip of his nose brushes along you as well. The idea of his cute nose buried deep someplace it shouldnât be has you grinding down on him. âWe canâ we should stop,â you stutter, your trembling hand reaching forward to grasp the base of his cock.Â
Heâs slick with your saliva and his precum, and your hand makes a squelching sound upon contact. It must feel good, because Jungkook moans against your folds, his thighs unconsciously falling farther apart as you slowly jerk him off. You think you mightâve heard your name slip from his lips, but your mind is fuzzy, lost in your lust as Jungkook licks a sinful line from your hole to your clit, curling his tongue at the end. âJ- Jungkook,â you cry, flinching away because itâs become too much, your toes curling as the beginnings of an orgasm threaten you.Â
Before that can happen, he relents, leaning back with a heavy exhale, his hands loosening their grip against your ass and plopping back down against the cushions. âFuck,â he pants, his cock twitching in your hold. A lonely droplet of precum trails down the side, your knuckles coated in the glossy substance. Beneath you, Jungkook rubs one soothing palm against your hip.Â
You slink off before he can get any funny ideas, maneuver yourself around until youâre kneeling between his parted thighs, his fat cock standing at attention between the two of you. From here, he looks ravenous, and you begin to question who exactly is taking care of who. Jungkook looks like heâs a second away from pinning you down and swallowing you whole, a thought that makes your toes curl.Â
Itâs with a cautiously horny hand that you reach for his cock again, holding him with both hands. Jungkook growls, head lolling backwards until all you can see is his neck and his chin, thick veins protruding along his skin. Jungkook doesnât waste a moment longer. âCâmere,â he purrs, hauling you up until youâre clumsily leaning over him, palms framing his face. A lone finger runs down your spine, its faint touch making you arch forward. âSorry,â he says, securing an arm around your waist. âI know you wanted to take care of me, butâŚâ
You roll your eyes, submitting yourself to his clutches as he masterfully rolls the two of you over. The couch is soft beneath your back, and Jungkook looks pretty from above too. âYou just canât sit still, can you?â you murmur playfully.Â
Jungkookâs forearms find their place beneath your thighs, the fold of the back of your knee perfectly slotted against his warm skin as he shuffles closer. âMaybe another time,â he laughs along sheepishly, his hard cock gliding over your slit, teasing your clit. You gulp, eyes scanning over his lean build as if itâs the first time. âSorry,â he repeats, but heâs got this stupidly dopey grin on his face as he glances down at your pussy; heâs insane, heâs got to be, what man makes heart eyes at a pussy?
Your man, apparently. Grasping the base of his cock, Jungkook takes care to drag it along your folds collecting your wetness along his length, a deep shudder wracking his body through it all. âI knew you would do this to me,â he mutters, so low you nearly miss it under the thundering sound of your heartbeat.
âHuh,â you mumble, and youâd like to defend yourself and say you werenât as cock-crazy as Jungkook was coochie-crazy, but that would be a lie. Youâre staring at his cock as if it holds the secrets to the universe right now.
Jungkook juts his head to the side, a motion similar to the one he does when heâs trying to crack his neck. His tongue prods along his cheek, eyes laser-focused on the point where your two bodies meet. âFrom the moment you walked into my house,â he grunts mindlessly, finally lining himself up with your entrance. He chances a glance up, meets your gaze with a patient look, âall good?â
âAll good,â you hurriedly reply, fingers finding their place against his broad shoulders. With the way he had prepared you earlier, mouthed along your clit and your folds until you were pleasantly aroused, the glide now is too easy. Tight, but easy, has the two of you releasing twin moans that echo off the wooden walls of the cabin.Â
Jungkookâs forehead is covered in a thin veil of sweat, one that glistens when the evening sunset pours in through the balcony doors, highlighting him in a golden light that makes you dizzy. The angry tip of his cock sinks into your walls, Jungkookâs ashy strands sticking to his forehead and his cheeks. For some reason, you find yourself reminiscing on the aforementioned moment Jungkook had spoken of. Of the soft sweater heâd worn that day and the dinner he had made, the blond tips on his chestnut hair and the way heâd clung onto every word youâd said.Â
It makes you tear up, and, after laughing at Jungkook early for crying, you quickly turn your face away.Â
Jungkook isnât dumb. âWhat now,â he chuckles, though his breathing is labored, every inch of his cock that penetrates you further bringing with it another rush of adrenaline. At the hilt, youâre embarrassed to say thereâs multiple tears streaming down your face, so you canât even play it off as you usually do. âCrybaby,â Jungkook teases, but his voice is so soft and tender you donât know what to do with yourself.Â
âJust move,â you bite out, shamefully covering your face with your hands. Jungkook leans over you, the movement pushing his dick deeper inside of you, your walls clenching around him. A kiss is placed over your knuckles, just shy of your engagement ring. Your chest lurches with a silent sob. âJungkook,â you whimper, sinking further into the cushion, âplease, justââ
âI got it,â he assures you, placing one final peck against your handmade (literally) shield. And then, so quietly you almost miss it, he makes sure to whisper, âlove you,â before unsheathing himself.Â
You shudder, your heart feeling so full, you fear itâll burst. You both love and hate when he treats you like this, like an ice sculpture in the scorching heat that has him doing everything he can to keep you solid. His touch is soft, the roll of his hips too slow for your liking. You feel so small and vulnerableâ too pampered. âHarder,â you beg, your voice an airy whine that has Jungkook chuckling above you.Â
He lives to please you, hiking your leg over his shoulder with a renewed vigor. His hands find themselves on your waist, forcefully pinning you down against the couch cushions as he sets upon fulfilling your latest request. The next series of thrusts are jerky, have you jostling in his grip as Jungkook pounds into you with an all new mindset. âLemme see you,â he huffs, thumbs painfully digging into your skin. You tremble in his arms, heart swayed by the quiet plea in his voice. âLet me see your face, pretty girl.â
Reluctantly, you do, brandishing your tear-stricken face his way. Jungkook smiles, that stupidly handsome smile, his hips snapping into you roughly. âFuck,â he moans, the expression never leaving his face, even when run your nails over his chest harshly. âYouâre so pretty.â
You ignore him for the sake of your already weakened mental state, focusing instead on the brutal force of his hips, the way his cock stretches your walls out. Each push has you seeing stars, thighs quivering from the sensations that shoot up your spine and down your toes. âOh,â you mewl, hands gripping his biceps as you lose yourself to him. Your eyes roll back, vision a mess of colors and nothingness all at once.Â
âIs this hard enough?â Jungkook husks out, and he sounds so close. His proximity is confirmed when his mouth slots against yours, his harsh breath mingling with your own as he continues to frantically buck into your inviting heat, each new round of thrusts leaving you weaker and weaker than before. âGod,â Jungkook cries, the sound nearly lost beneath your own moans and whimpers. âGonna k- keep you forever,â he spits, tongue slipping into your mouth.
Heâs messier than usual, moves with unrefined movements unlike his normal self. You donât care, you love him all the same. His sloppy kisses turn into desperate ones, matching the pace of his hips. âKook,â you sob, arms wrapping themselves around his neck, pulling him close until his thrusts are reduced to a shallower depth.Â
âIâve got you,â he croons, lips against your jawline. His cock presses in and you swear you feel it alongside every inch of your walls, a warmth blossoming in your stomach. Heâs layering messy kisses down your face now, lips sucking dark marks any chance he gets.Â
True to his word, Jungkook indeed has you. His cock pistons in and out at an astonishing pace, each surge into your folds making you dizzy over and over again. Itâs a feeling you fear youâll never grow tired of, in fact, itâs a feeling you fear youâll begin to crave even more in the future. The good thing is, that future will extend into forever.Â
You yank him towards you, swallow his low laughter with your lips. Jungkook doesnât complain, lowering himself until heâs practically squishing you beneath his beefy body, cock ramming in and out despite all that. His tongue glides along yours, makes it his mission to muffle each of your cries.Â
It doesnât take long for you to be fulfilled. Given the fact you had sucked him off like a lollipop whilst having him eat you out, youâre not entirely surprised. That and the emotions of tonight have you melting into him sooner than youâd like, his name falling from your lips as your thighs clamp down around his waist. Jungkook takes it in stride, slows the maddening pace of his hips to cradle you in his arms. Youâre like jelly, practically flop back into the cushion when he slips an arm beneath you. âYouâre so good for me,â Jungkook praises, lavishing your throat in tiny pecks as his orgasm circles around. âMy pretty girl.â
âLove you,â you sigh, and your body feels numb, his intrusion but a small touch now that heâs tired you out once more, your walls tender and raw. Jungkook presses a smile against your throat and, moments later, releases inside of you.Â
Even minutes after the deed, the feeling refuses to return to your legs. He didnât go that hardâ well, youâre not entirely sure. The memories always become blurry toward the end of your escapades. Everything rushes back in waves, and for some reason, your first thought is, âwhereâs Sailor Moon?â
Your post-rump conversations have never been the most coherent, usually filled with pretty weird thoughts and ideas. Still, more grand things have happened tonight for you to be worried about a magical anime girl. Jungkook draws himself out of your core with a huff of laughter. âOn the TV,â he answers, unfazed by the oddity of your question.Â
Thatâs how you know heâs a keeper.
It takes a while, but eventually Jungkook responds. âAvocado toast,â he says, though his answer is dripping with uncertainty. Heâs naked as the day he was born, snuggled up beside you in bed. Heâs propped up on one arm, looking down at you over the ample swell of his manly bosom. It takes everything in you to keep your hands off his chest.Â
âCorrect,â you respond, âand what movie did we watch?â
Without missing a beat, âTransformers, the first one.â
You nod, glancing at the ceiling as you rack your brain for any other trivia questions to ask your fiancĂŠ. âThe title of the playlist you made?â
A flush paints his cheeks. âDate Night playlist,â he answers through a pout, reprimanding you for bringing up such a memory with a flick to your forehead. You wince. âI was young and silly,â he defends.
You beam, cuddling into his side until heâs forced to lay back down. âYeah, yeah,â you tease. âWeâre only gonna get older from here,â you lament. Youâd say itâs difficult to picture him with a gray head of hair, but his current silvery locks donât leave much room for your imagination.
Jungkook pulls you close. A beat of silence passes, and then, âso who are we telling first?â
Definitely Namjoon.
Copyright Š 2021, 1kook on tumblr. absolutely NO reposts allowed.
#networkbangtan#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#jungkook#Jungkook fic#jeon jungkook fic#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook x reader smut#bts fic#bts smut#mine
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Anklets and Necklaces
Inspired by this tweet.
@5-secondsofcolor Iâm not sorry.
Female Reader insert. NSFW Content (18+). My smut writing is hella rusty. So I do apologize, whoops.
_______________
Calum plays at the anklet, spinning it around and around her joint as her legs are crossed and resting in his lap. The gold jewellry is hardly ever taken off since he gave it to her. In return, she gifted him a chain with a tiny pendant with her initial etched into the back of it. The front of it is an arrowhead. He wears it so often now, that when itâs off, he feels a little incomplete. Itâs an easy gesture to carry her everywhere with him.
âOkay we gotta decide what to eat for lunch like now or Iâm going to get hangry,â she states.
Calum glances up from his phone, to see her still scrolling on hers. âOh no. Not hangry,â he teases. But he knows she means it. Her warnings have about a thirty minute window, just enough for a delivery if they get something simple. Or if they want something more complicated, they need to find a snack now while the main course is cooking. âWhat do you want? Thai? Mexican?â
âWould you hate me if I said I really just wanted nuggets from McDonalds?â
The pout on her lips makes him laugh, âNo, I could never. Usual then?â
âYes, please.â
Stretching across the length of her, Calum pushes his lips together, trying to ask for a kiss. She laughs in return and squeezes his cheeks. âBe lucky youâre cute,â she states before lifting up slightly to meet his lips. âAnd squishy.â
âAinât nothing on me squishy,â he huffs, straightening back up to put her order into the app.
She sets her phone down on her stomach, gazing up over the sharp line of his jaw that his plump cheeks sit atop. And while itâd be easy to return with a poke and a verbal jab about his cheeks, she just watches him. His fingers deftly work over the screen. The white tank sits as a stark contrast to the depth and glow of his skin. âI think all the right things on you are squishy.â
âYeah, what are those?â
âYour cheeks. And as much as you and your trainer kick your ass, I know happy weight when I see it.â
Calum grins, a chuckle shaking through him as he sets his phone down on the arm of the couch--the order completed on his end. He pinches at her thighs. âTake that back.â
She shakes her head. âNo, I donât think I will. I like it--just like I like my cookies. Hard on the edges gooey in the middle.â
Standing for just a moment to let her legs fall onto the couch, Calum kneels onto the cushion, hovering above her. Her eyes glitter just a little as she talks and the soft easy smile on her face lets him know that itâs all out of love--whatâs sheâs saying. The pads of his fingers run along the side of her thigh. âBe lucky I love you.â
âI am already lucky, so say what you gotta say. Roast me, my love. Itâs not like we donât do that anyways.â
And truth be told, Calum had no response. Not when he looks at her, because God all he sees is the person thatâs been with him on his bad mental days. Sheâs been there when Calum was sure there was no lower low or higher high. And what do you say to that person thatâs been there, seen all of you that there is to see? With a gentle and chaste kiss, Calum settles for silence.
âCat got your tongue now, huh?â
This--this Calum can respond too. Itâs all too easy. âI know what else my tongue can have.â
âI know something your tongue can have too.â
âReally now?â Calum asks, dragging his fingers over the top of her thigh and tracing the line of her lounge shorts. âFood will be here in fifteen minutes though. So thatâs up to you.â
âNot nearly enough time to savor it. Besides,â she starts and takes a pause. Her lips pull into a side smile and Calum knows what that means. One brow quirks in anticipation and Calum watches her. The silence settles for a little too long.
âBesides what?â he prompts again.
âBesides, I need the mail to be delivered first.â
âWhat did you buy?â
âYouâll see later. I promise. Itâs really not even supposed to be used for lingerie. But Iâve wanted these for a long time and I specifically have a set Iâm trying to complete.â
Thereâs the black mesh set that sheâs slowly been building out. The main piece came in weeks ago, at this point it might even be months ago that that came in. He was privy to it then and gave it the christening that it deserved. But there wasnât any other lingerie set that needed expansion. Not at least to his recalling. âWhich one is it?â
âIâm not saying.â
âOh please,â he whines, dropping his head into her neck. His lips softly and slowly seal kisses into her warm skin.
âNo, Calum. Iâve been waiting on this package for weeks. It got held up in customs and I-â she sighs at his lips sucking at her skin. Not hard enough to cause a bruise, but just enough to make her spine tingle. âYouâre going to have to do better than that.â
Calum pushes up, with a huff, sitting back down on the opposite end of the couch. âThis is killing me, you know?â
âWell, you ainât dead yet. So I think you can tough it out for a little bit longer.â
âBegrudgingly--I want you to know that.â
She sits up, swinging her feet to the floor. âYour sacrifice will be duly noted. The mail will be here before you know it.â The couch releases her weight and Calum watches her pad into the kitchen. âDo you want anything?â she calls.
âIâm good,â he returns, knowing that he will be counting down the seconds until the mail comes. She returns with a glass of water, sitting back down on the couch, but bringing her feet up underneath her as she motions to the TV. âYou watching that?â
Calum answers with a shrug. He wasnât anymore. He originally turned it on mostly for the weather and some news. He found himself bored and flipping through channels before settling on the sports channel while he took care of Duke in the morning. Noise to fill the space since his brain needed the distraction. He hadnât slept all that great the last few nights, decent sleep. The closer and closer the band got to putting out music the more his nerves kicked in--sometimes they were sneaky. The nerves come up faster than Calum had anticipated. And right now, they won the first round. But Calum was working hard to combat them so he could get about his daily life.
âGo crazy,â he finally verbally responds. And she picks up the remote, changing channels too fast for Calum to even understand how you could process what was on before decking it was a no. She eventually settles for HGTV--not quite caring what show was on.Â
The first knock that comes to the door is the food that Calum ordered for the two of them. He answers it, popping up in the hopes itâs the mail. When itâs not, he sighs just a little but places the bag down onto the coffee table. âYour nugs, my queen,â he teases.
âThank you, my good sir,â she returns with a grin, opening before divvying out what is for who. âYou wouldnât have happened to shot up like a bat outta hell because you wanted that to be the mail?â
Calum feels the heat in his cheeks, but bumps her shoulder gently. âNo, why would I ever want that?â
âOh I donât know,â she scoffs in return, dunking a nugget into the sweet and sour sauce. They share a soft bout of laughter before turning their gaze back to the TV. Dukeâs paws click as he ventures into the kitchen for a drink of water from his bowl. The lapping and splash of his tongue echoing just slightly as the screen goes dark between the show and the commercial break.
Calum lifts his gaze, taking in the soft angle of her jaw. She curls up around the carton of fries, eyes glued to the screen. Does she even have the slightest clue what she does to him? Itâs not even the involved things like dressing up for him, or comforting him. Itâs just her, when sheâs munching on fries. Or when she sleepily walks behind Duke in the mornings. Itâs when she hums as she cooks. Itâs the dancing she does when sheâs cleaning. Itâs the pouts when she messes up on something and her brow furrows in as the determination settles onto her face.
Itâs when she fucked up a birthday cake for him once--not greasing the sides of the pan enough and then adding a tad too much milk--called him crying about it and then in a minute flat resolved to make him brownies instead. Because she said sheâd be damned if she didnât make him something sweet to nibble on or pass along to the guys. And Calumâs not even that much of a sweets guy, which she knew, so she only settled on giving him half the batch she made. She, of course, saved the other half for her and her friends.
And itâs just the moments that sheâs not even trying that makes Calum melt. Like when she paints her nails, she offers to do his first. Or when she lays down next to Duke, and in their shared silence, they seem to communicate everything with each other.
âI love you,â he states.
She turns, eyes widening for a second before grinning around her sip of iced tea. âI love you.â Her brows furrow just a little. âYou okay? Youâve hardly touched your food.â
âYeah, yeah. Iâm fine.â
âIf you didnât want McDonalds, I couldâve done something else. Literally anything else,â she continues on almost as if she hadnât heard him.
âItâs not the food,â he giggles. Calum reaches out to caress her cheek. âIâm okay.â
She nods. âOkay.â
âI just love you, thatâs all. Wanted to share it with you.â
Her grin is soft as it lifts her lips. âGood because youâre not getting rid of me that easy.â
âI wouldnât dare dream of getting rid of you.â
Another silence envelopes them. Calum finishes his food and takes the empty containers to the trash. Another episode starts up from the speakers and just above it, he hears the chime of his phone. âDo you want me to screen it for you?â
âYes please!â If itâs one of the guys, they wonât mind her answering. If itâs someone important, he doesnât want to miss the call.
âCalumâs phone,â she answers but he can already hear her feet shuffling to him in the kitchen. âOkay, Ash. Iâll keep that in mind.â Her voice comes closer and Calum shakes his hands just a little to get rid of the excess water before drying them. âNo, I canât say what it is without taking a look. Did you use the soil I recommended last time?â Another pause comes from her and when Calum turns, he finds her leaning up the kitchen counter, phone halfway pulled down but not fully away from her ear. âYeah, I definitely think you should consider changing soils. But I can take a better look tomorrow for you. Iâm going to pass along the phone now.â
She hands the phone over. âHe said it was important.â
âThank you,â Calum says in a whisper, pressing a kiss to her forehead and then placing the phone to his ear. âYeah, Ash?â
Calumâs not even sure how long the conversation goes on. At first, it is important information that Ashtonâs trying to confirm--a date and time for a meeting that they had later in the week. He says he wrote it down where he writes down all their meetings but itâs not there. And Ashtonâs trying to make sure that he doesnât miss it. So Calum shuffles to his office and verifies in his calendar the time for the meeting.
But then the conversation diverges--they start talking about everything and anything. So much so, theyâre laughing. Calum doesnât even hear the knock at the front door. But he does notice her scurrying off into the bedroom. The door closes with a soft click. Duke comes trailing after her but notices the closer door and then keeps down the hall to the office. Calum reclines back in his seat trying to get another angle at the door. But itâs closed fully.
âYou okay, gramps?â Calum asks Duke.
âOh fuck off, mate!â Ashton laughs.
âNot you, you fucking egg. Duke--I was talking to Duke.â
âOh!â Ashton giggles. âSorry, I thought you was trying to talk shit.â
âI donât have to try and do that to you.â
âOi, donât start something bro.â The two of them laugh and Calum bends down to scratch behind Dukeâs ears. âAlright, thanks for confirming that meeting. Iâll see you tomorrow in the studio?â
âYeah--bright and early. Talk to you later.â The call ends and when Calum spins around in his desk chair, his jaw drops as she steps out from the bedroom. Itâs not exactly something new--as in something that sheâs never worn before. But it doesnât mean he ever gets tired of seeing her like this.
The white bustier pushes her breasts up and almost over the cups. And he travels the look down, taking in the baby blue skirt, fishnet knee highs. And he goes back up, taking in a black strap wrapping around her thighs. She notes the lustful gaze and steps right on the line of the threshold to the door.
âSo,â Calum starts, trailing his gaze down and then back up to her face. âNot the black lingerie I was anticipating.â
âNo, Iâm waiting for the heels I want for that lingerie to go on sale. Besides, you didnât like the collar I liked so Iâm still searching.â
âIt wasnât that I didnât like it. Itâs just too similar to one we already bought.â
âYouâre right, but still.â
Calum cracks a smile at the reluctant confession. âBut enough about that. This--this is a cute outfit.â
She nods, smoothing out the pleated mini skirt. âItâs less about the outfit and more about these,â she says, tapping at the thin black band.
âAnd those are?â Calum asks. Itâs one step closer into the room and Calum think he can make out a heart shaped metal loop in the middle of it. She takes a second step closer and Calum can see clearly itâs some sort of thigh garter--leather or something related as the material. âOh,â he breathes.
She continues slowly to approach Calum and when sheâs just in arms reach, she lifts the skirt up. It goes up inch by inch and Calumâs entranced. Watching more of her thighs revealed to him. And soon itâs black panties--mesh and if Calum remembers correctly crotchless. But wrapped around her waist is another band of leather. Two pieces hook to another metal hoop right on her hip bones and then one trip connects the top piece to the bottom.
âA harness garter belt--what do you think?â she asks in a whisper.
Calum exhales, desire stirring in the pit of his stomach. He reaches out, wrapping his fingers around her thighs and pulling her into him. He kisses in the spaces between the leather, gingerly, lips hardly touching her skin. âI think you look beautiful,â he hums, dropping his head on his neck to look up at her.
Her eyes are still closed and Calum softly runs the tips of his fingers up her thigh, tracing the lines of the harness. With a deep exhale, she finally blinks back to reality. âNot too silly?â
His brows meet in the middle of his face. Why would she think itâs too silly? Thereâs nothing silly about her standing in front of him, clearly excited about her own purchase. âAngel--Iâll be damned if I ever think this is silly.â
Swinging her leg over and settling onto his lap, she grins. âThank you, love.â
Calum holds onto her hips, rubbing his palms down to her ass. âSo you said this technically isnât lingerie?â
âNo--I donât think so. But I think they could be--a small accessory to something I already have.â
They share a kiss, much too quick for Calumâs liking so he pulls her back in for more. And her arms wind around his neck as he continues to palm her ass. Here, he doesnât really care what it is technically or not. She looks absolutely amazing. âI like it. In fact,â Calum starts, moving to grip her thighs before housing them both up and then plopping her down on the desk. âI really like them.â
Calum stands between her legs, nose brushing and bumping against hers. Here, she can feel her core aching as Calumâs fingers trail closer and closer to her heat. Itâs feather light--his touch, but it makes her feel electric all the same. âCal,â she hums.
âYes baby?â
Thereâs nothing that comes out of her mouth but a small huff, a rushed and harsh exhale at the feeling of his fingers dancing across her skin. He grins pulling back just a little to see the way her face goes slack, almost as if sheâs at peace with him between her legs.
âWas there something you wanted to say, darlinâ?â Calum tries again, taking just a half step back away from her.
With her eyes still closed, she smiles. âI want to know,â she starts, exhaling softly to counter the thud of her heart in her chest, âif youâd so kindly want to make love to me?â
Calum canât help his own small tuft of laughter. âDarlinâ, Iâd do so happily.â They donât always wind up in bed like this--but itâs nice, to be comfortable even to be this forward with this and this open.
Calum takes her hand as she hops down from the desk. âGive me a twirl,â he asks. She obliges, turning in a circle for Calum, punctuating the back view by lifting her skirt up. âSilly girl,â Calum laughs, giving a firm but playful tap to her ass.
Facing Calum again, she wraps her arms around his torso. âBut you love it.â
âI do. I love you.â
They share another kiss and she slowly walks backwards out of the room. They get lost in each other--Calum in the way she fits against him and her in the way Calum holds her, palms spanning across her back and tight enough that she wonders if he thinks sheâs going to disappear but gently enough at the same time that sheâd love nothing more than staying here forever in his hold.
Calum finds the zipper to the top and slowly drags it down. The material exhales, slowly falling away from her body and when it falls to the floor, he kisses her neck, down to the swell of her breast. Her moans are soft, just above a hum that makes just enough noise for him to hear. And it goes right to his gut.
Here there's very little need for words. When Calum gives, she takes happily. But when she tugs at his hair, Calum knows to step back, lets her give something to him. Her kisses are soft against his skin, but make him feel like itâs being set on fire. One that heâd happily stay in, let the blaze consume every inch of him, if it meant that she was always the one to take him.
His shirt goes to join hers. Her mouth teases his nipples as she descends further down on him. Calum thinks he sighs, all he can do is just shut his eyes and let go into the feeling of her teasing the cut of his hips beneath the sweatpants. Sheâs always like this, teasing him. At first, it used to annoy him. But now he loves it, loves just how close sheâs willing to push him to the edge, push his buttons but always delivering at the end of it.
Her meticulous work, to watch him jump at every scratch of her nails and nip of her teeth, is enjoyable. But Calum blinks open his eyes to cup her jaw, which stops her. When her gaze lifts, Calum motions for her to stand. âYes?â she grins standing to her full height.
Calum presses their foreheads together. âI missed you.â
âWell how dare I keep a man like you waiting?â With a slow kiss, tongues just barely dancing, Calum walks the two of them to the bed. The back of her knees hit the edge of it and she buckles just a little. Calum catches her from falling. âTurn around,â he whispers into her ear, âplease.â
The instruction is obeyed and she spins to face the bed. Calum finds the zipper to the powder blue skirt and almost doesnât want to take it off her. In the end, he does-- Calum lets the skirt fall onto a pool at their feet. Without even prompting she falls to her hands, ass grinding against his hips. He traces her spine with the pads of his fingers, following all the way down, over the curve of her ass and down to the opening in the panties. His fingers gather a bit of her arousal.
âOh,â he groans. âSo wet for me,â he hums with approval.
âAlways for you,â she sighs. Calum teases her clit--a featherlight touch as he dances over her core. She lets herself fall a little bit more into the mattress--another moan leaving her lips when Calum takes one finger down from her clit to teasing her entrance.
Calum pulls away, bring his wet fingers to his lips and sucking them clean. âTaste just like heaven,â he hums. He gingerly guides her back to standing and uses her hips to get her to face him again.
More kisses are shared before they fall onto the mattress. Calum takes hold of one of the straps around her thigh and tugs her down, closer to him and she laughs. It gets caught off and morphed into a moan as Calumâs tongue licks a wide stripe up her. Heâs careful of the mesh material of her panties, but knows that carefulness wonât last long. Not when her arousal coats his tongue. Not when her nails scratch over the muscles of his shoulders or tangle into the curls on his head.
She melts under the work of his mouth. The mattress merely becoming the vessel to hold the mess sheâs bound to make and become. The room echoes the moans and slurps. Fingers gripping at the sheet, she chants Calumâs name. His tongue working magic over her core and just when she thinks she couldnât possibly handle anything more, she notices the stretch at the addition of his fingers.
âFuck,â she whines, lifiting one leg and he slips in even deeper, curling his fingers and hitting just the right spot.
Calum hungers for her pleasure--the high-pitched whine and groan as she releases. Some days itâs just the sound he needs to ground him. She gives short and breathless huffs, and quivers underneath him. âGonna be a good girl?â Calum asks, fingers still pumping at her.
âYes, oh yes, I will.â
âGonna cum for me?â
âI want to, yes Iâll come for you. Make me your good girl.â Her voice sounds far away, as if sheâs not fully cognizant of what sheâs saying. Not quite babbling, but definitely talking so fast words bump into each other and slur together.
Calum grins, sucking at her clit again and she groans, head throwing back against the pillows. Her toes are curling--her whole body growing warmer with the passing second. The heat coils in her lower gut and sheâs pleading. Though, sheâs not sure who she is really meaning to plead to, but she wants to cum so badly.
Then it finally happens, one moment sheâs sure sheâs nearly in tears and the next, the coil snaps. She squeezes, hips raising off the bed and Calum continues to ride out her orgasm, gently pressing her back down into the bed. She hisses and starts to push at his shoulders, the signal that itâs too much. So Calum places one last kiss to her clit before pulling away from her glistening core.
Beneath him, eyes fluttering close, she looks angelic. Calum holds himself up above her and just watches the way she tries to collect her breath. âYouâre beautiful, you know?â he whispers, not wanting to shatter the silence.
âNo kidding?â she teases, winding her arms around his neck. The necklace dangles just a little in her face and she takes one hand to trace the chain. Hooking her fingers into it, she tugs Calum down to her. The taste of her arousal on Calumâs tongue makes her head spin. Calum caresses her side and stomach as the kiss deepens. Here is all they need--the soft and deep kisses, the moans that they swallow from each other.
Her hands leave from around his neck and begin to push down his sweatpants and underwear. And he lets her, even pulls back to kneel on his knees as she sits up. Their kiss hardly breaks and sheâs quick to tug the cotton material down, hands wrapping around his length.
He groans at the squeeze--nothing too hard just enough pressure to make his whole body ignite. Her hand pumps him, once, then twice slowly and teasing him. âBaby,â he sighs, relishing the feeling of her hands working over him. The stay like that only for a minute or two before Calum pauses her to step down and full disrobe.
When he climbs back onto the bed, he crawls over her. âWelcome back, handsome,â she greets.
âOh, itâs so good to be back,â he returns, grinning.
She runs her fingers over the tattoos decorating his chest, out of habit, out of something to ground her for a moment. Thereâs no way heâs real and it shouldnât ever shock her like this. But sometimes it sneaks up on her and the realization of how madly in love she is with his man hits her all over again.
âWhat are you thinking about?â Calum asks.
âHow much I love you,â she answers softly.
âI love you too,â he returns, bending down to kiss her. Itâs soft and sweet--the kiss. For a moment, they just inhale the breaths of the other. Itâs a tender moment, one that neither one wants to interrupt, so they let it linger, smiling at each other. She stretches up to kiss him, one hand trailing between their bodies and Calum catches the hint all too quickly when she traces along his length.
âI havenât forgotten, love,â he exhales in a breathy laugh. âTrust me, I could never forget.â Once lined up, Calumâs slow to sink into her. One, he wants to drag this out, enjoy every inch of him that she grips of him. And two, because he wants to make sure that even in the lull that sheâs ready to take him.
Her head falls back, hair pushing into the pillow and neck exposing itself to him. A tempting sight but Calum loses himself in the feeling of her wetness. Heâs slow, pulling out just a bit before sinking further back into her. Her sighs and words of encouragement are soft from beneath him but they fuel him.
The pace quickens and both of them groan at the ecstasy. Out of reflex, she lifts one leg to readjust her hip flexor and Calum brings it up, resting her ankle on his shoulder. He kisses over the joint and the anklet, savoring just how much of her he can feel like this.
The chain dangles in her face, brushing in the valley of her breast and she revels in the feeling of Calum reaching the full depths of her body. She digs her nails into his flesh, more curses falling from her lip. But some of them get lost in the groans that win out. âGod,â she huffs. âYouâre everywhere.â And though itâs a bit of strain to get the words out because Calumâs pace is relentless as he snaps his hips into hers, she pushes the words out.
âYou always take me so well,â he praises, watching the way her face contorts. âOh, so soon, love? Youâre going to cum again for me so fucking soon, like a good girl.â
Her whine slips out first but she nods, feeling the coil tightening yet again in her lower abdomen. Her body is hot, and she can already feel the prickle of sweat on her forehead. âPlease, baby, please,â she begs.
âAs you wish,â he hums, his own orgasm approaching faster than he anticipated. His body humming as the warmth spreads. The bed rocks just a little, hitting the wall and the sounds echo around them as they sigh and moan to each other. But the only thing that really matters to them, is each other.
âFuck, baby,â he whispers, voice straining as she orgasms. No noise comes from her, but her mouth opens like if she had the breath sheâd definitely be screaming his name. This time the quakes last longer, her whole body shaking. âYouâre okay, youâre okay,â he hums, bumping his nose against her jaw, still riding through her orgasm.
âShit, oh my god,â she shudders, wrapping her arms around his neck.
Thereâs a slight hiss when Calum moves again, and he kisses over her face, starting with her nose and then moving to her cheeks. Another quake takes her and Calum, not anticipating it, groans-- his orgasm now right on the edge. It wonât be much longer, but she nibbles at his earlobe. âThank you,â she whispers. âMade me feel so fucking good. I want you to cum in me. So fucking deep,â she hums.
And while Calumâs trying to get his own rebuttal to the tip of his tongue, she squeezes around him. âFuck,â he yelps just a little, his body erupting with his orgasm. His body shudders and heâs so blindsided by the feeling, his slips just a little, more of his weight settling onto her than usual.
She doesnât say anything, just hums at the feeling of him succumbing to the pleasure. âOh, thatâs what I wanted,â she encourages. It leaves her throat like a purr and Calum shivers again at the sound.
They lay together, for a moment, her nails scratching lightly at the muscles in his back. Calum sinks into her, body going heavy. Her slight shift squeezes around him and he groans, sensitive. âDonât--I canât,â he laughs.
âSorry. Didnât mean to.â Even her own voice sounds heavy and slurred. She kisses his temple and Calum pushes up. Heâs slow to pull out, enjoying the drips that follow of his own release spilling out of her. With one finger he gently scopes it back up and into her. The familiar twinge of desire pulls at his lower gut and itâs almost enough. She even shivers, but Calum watches the way her eyes stay closed.
âYou okay?â he asks.
âSleepy now,â she returns.
âLetâs get cleaned up first and then we can nap.â His voice sounds farther away towards the end of the sentence and she assumes he went to the attached bathroom. The rush of water from the sink confirms it. Something wet and warm presses against her--no doubt Calum with a warm washcloth.
The clean up is swift as both of them share a shower and then under the sheets, they curl up around each other. Calum kisses the top of her head as she nuzzles in closely. âI want pancakes after our nap,â she mutters.
âI think we still have some blueberries.â
She pops up onto her elbow and grins a little. âItâs like you can read my mind.â
Calum laughs. âMaybe just a little bit.â
#calum hood#calum hood fic#calum hood smut#calum hood fluff#calum hood imagine#calum hood blurb#5sos#5sos fanfic#5sos fic#5sos imagine#5sos smut#h writes#5 seconds of summer#5 seconds of summer fanfic#5 seconds of summer smut#5 seconds of summer fic
499 notes
¡
View notes
Text
saudade | kth. (m)
saudade ; âa deep emotional state of nostalgic or profound melancholic longing for an absent something/someone that one cares for and/or loves.â
âľ summary : a demanding idol lifestyle was something taehyung and yourself were all too familiar with. it wasnât so hard when considering your unconditional love for one another, but lately, taehyung wasnât the same anymore; and you decide it's time to find out why.
âľ pairing : idol!taehyung x choreographer!reader
⾠genre : angst, smut, fluff (the holy trinity), idol!au, established relationship!au
âľ rating : 18+
âľ word count : 16k
âľ warnings : sexual content, swearing, dom + sub dynamics, dom!tae, fingering, oral (f. receiving), lots of dirty talk, t e a s i n g because letâs face it this is tae, big dick!tae, cock sliding, marking, restraint (with his own hands), unprotected sex (wrap it up peeps), rough sex, mushy i miss you sex, lots of feels, tae undresses reader (itâs hot i promise), praising, name kink, slight body worshipping, slight brat-handling, forced orgasm, creampie, one spank, tiny impreg kink, aftercare
âľ a/n : wow, my first fic on tumblr!! iâm beyond excited to finally be sharing my stories and writing, hopefully i can let you escape into a whole new world and enjoy my works! comments and feedback are always appreciated <3
2:27AM.Â
He still wasn't home.Â
Texts on delivered, calls unanswered, radio silence on all social media.Â
And it wasnât just tonight, it was every night.Â
Everyday.Â
And itâs been a month. A long, grueling month.
A month where he only acknowledged your presence just once and called it a day. A month where he returned so late and left early enough the following morning you didn't see him. Somedays, he never even came home at all. You made suggestions to hang out together, and he declined them on the premise of 'too busy'.Â
It hurt beyond comprehension.Â
It's like he wasn't even there.
But you knew he was.Â
He was the one who moved your sleeping body from the couch to your shared bed every night, a sweet gesture of his that gave you hope maybe everything wasn't so bad. Sometimes, though, you woke up on the same couch the next morning, knowing he most likely stayed the night elsewhere.Â
You tried to remain indifferent to the treatment, figuring he was just stressed with his tightly-packed schedule that didn't always include you.Â
But it was beginning to feel heart-breaking, disappointing, but most of all, so lonely. It was starting to feel like he was slipping away from you, like you were losing him, relationship tearing at the seams. It left you nothing but heartbroken and afraid. Afraid of where your relationship had gone, afraid of whatever happened to the never-ending love you two shared. You both harboured an array of feelings for one another that infinitely tethered you two together, kept you madly in love and nearly impossible to separate. Â
So where was that now? How could it have all changed within the span of a month?Â
Youâve survived comebacks with him before and he never entertained this kind of behaviour. Maybe you had a fight or two about someone cancelling on a plan or working too hard but nothing as excruciating as this.Â
Your relationship began to feel empty, so meaningless. And the more he was distant, the stronger the pain grew and your love seemed to be losing its vitality.
Why would he do this? What's gotten into him? Did I do something wrong? Why doesn't he care anymore? you asked yourself repeatedly for weeks.
Youâd think work was the issue, where your relationship had to be purposefully low-profile and subdued. But ever since the inception of your relationship, Taehyung never found any of that difficult. If anything, he loved it the most. You could easily leave it to the 'forbiddenâ or 'looked down upon' stigma of you two dating to make everything 100x hotter, more exciting, and fuck, did you and especially Taehyung enjoy fiddling around with the concept as if you were some modern-day remake of Romeo and Juliet.Â
The sneaking around, the thrill of moments only you two shared, the promises you kept, the secret kissing or displays of affection, your romantic status like classified information some were only privy to.Â
But you didn't have to worry about suddenly losing your 'Romeo', though, because Taehyung wasn't as stupid as he was (no offence, Shakespeare).Â
Taehyung remained business-like whenever he needed to be and tended to his work accordingly. He was always cautious of the consequences your relationship warranted, and worked hard to prove your love was worth it despite his chaotic life and the challenges everyone warned you of.Â
Taehyung has also always been mischievous, a little rebellious, someone who doesn't always like following whatever he's told; so this relationship was just his cup of tea, making it hard to believe he would grow tired of it considering his well-precedented admiration.Â
But now, you werenât so sure.Â
Now he seemed practically devoid of the fact that you two were even dating. He didnât naturally gravitate towards you anymore like before, instead increasingly gravitating away from you. He didn't linger around to catch a moment with you anymore, didn't come looking for you, didn't spark conversation whether it was important or not, even stopped looking at you as a whole. It seemed like being in your presence was something he avoided rather than just didn't do, like he wanted to fill his time elsewhere and sometimes⌠you swore it felt intentional.Â
As if he didn't want to be around you.Â
You sought communicating with him about everything, pinning all the blame on his mountain-high stress and how busy he was thinking you could help ease his mind; but he stayed firm on the notion he was just fine. You obviously knew something was up and wanted to confront him, but you feared pestering or nagging him, never wishing to add to his stress.
And you get that, you really do. He has this demanding, grandiose life that you should understand is incredibly stressful and time-consuming. But you're going to be honest... you fucking missed Kim Taehyung. A lot.Â
Granted, you saw him at work, even more so now with a comeback dawning on the group, but it wasnât the same.Â
You missed being home with him. You missed the way his big arms cuddled you when you watched a movie together, you missed 'attempting' to cook dinner with him, you missed your snuggly mornings where he wouldnât let you go until he laid at least a hundred kisses on you. You missed him tickling you when you least expected it, randomly playing any track of jazz or slow music, swaying you until he made you giggle and you missed him never forgetting to kiss your forehead whenever he parted from you, even if he had to be discreet where work was concerned.Â
The cute, couply things you missed, sure. But the one thing that consistently clouded your mind and bothered you nearly every second of everyday...Â
Sex.Â
That active as hell sex life you two had, you missed every damn detail about it and your body desperately yearned for its revival.
After a month's dryspell, you craved Taehyung so badly it wasnât funny anymore. From all the times he eyed you suggestively, to the way his large, touchy hands ended up all over you, to the way he eventually laid you down, lost himself in his torturous but pleasurable teasing, maybe even tying you up or handcuffing you in the process, getting you dripping wet before he eventually fucked you just right simply out of his own desire.
Nope.Â
You can't do this, it only made you hornier than you already were and fuck, did anything you try on yourself not work at all. You were feeling greedy. Going from doing it nearly three times a week during quarantine lockdown with him to suddenly having gone a month sex-free left you losing your mind.Â
There used to be so much fire, so much love, so much passion between you two. It was intoxicating, so ardent that you could feel yourselves aching for each other in your bones. But now, all of that felt either non-existent or buried so deep underground you couldn't feel much of anything. And of course, the absence of sex and the cute stuff collectively sucked, sure. But what scared you the most were your own thoughts.Â
What if he's finally tired of you? What if he wants to focus on his career? What if he's found someone new, someone that isnât staff, someone much easier and less burdensome than you..
You stopped.Â
A dark web of assumptions swarmed your head, all seeming completely plausible and welcoming a dull, daunting sadness to loom over you. Your chest constricted at the thought of your fickle importance to him, wincing at the possibility it could be true. You sat in silence in your lonely home, leaving you to ponder when the apartment began to feel so forlorn in the first place.
The photographs he took framed the walls, the old albums he owned littered your shelves and even one of the many jackets he owned was currently sprawled across your couch. You noticed the way his presence was so deeply rooted in the home, yet he felt as distant as ever.Â
You settled in on your couch, cradling his jacket at the thought of how much longer this would continue, forcing yourself to sleep in hopes of ridding the feeling of emptiness from your chest.
But you couldn't.
Your mind drowned struggling to sleep, giving up on shut-eye as a whole until eventually you began swimming, swimming through your emotions and one particular thought stood out to you; this wasn't fucking fair.Â
It just wasn't, none of this was. You can't let him continue this, can't remain on the fence about doing something and you certainly cannot just let this go. It was your duty as one of the active partners in this relationship to fight for its life, so that's exactly what you were going to doâwith one conclusion you were convinced would work.Â
You should give him a taste of his own medicine.Â
You decided to be upset, ignore him and see how he reacts. Respond with the same curt responses, not give him the time of day, 'naturally' gravitate away from him. Hell, you could start tomorrow by waking up earlier than him and seeing how he responds to your empty side of bed for once.Â
That's if he even comes home tonight.Â
This seemed like the only sure-fire method of gaining his attention. Maybe if you acted unreasonably, far from how you usually do he would finally pay you any mind, have to approach and confront you. Youâd always let him off the hook on the account of him being an idol, but now heâs taken it too far.Â
Your mind grew hazy somewhere in between thinking and shuffling on the couch, only the sight of a vacant apartment and the scent of his cologne lulling you to sleep.Â
You groaned as your eyes fluttered open, the reality of last night resurfacing as you remembered the impromptu plan for today, cursing how early you had to wake up to avoid him.Â
You lazily rubbed at your eyes as they landed on the clock on your bedside table, suddenly registering you were in a different room altogether. It was then you felt the softness of your pillow, the silk of your sheets, the familiarity of your room's walls coming into viewâall of it blissful until you froze at the feeling of weight around your waist, a quick glance confirming it was an arm. It was then you felt your neck being fanned by hot breaths, your back flush against someone's bare chest and you felt your heart speed up.Â
Is he...?
Thinking you're getting ahead of yourself, you're proven just right when you turn around to a face you knew all too well.Â
Taehyung's soft figure rose and fell as he slept soundlessly next to you.Â
You instantly softened, in a bit of shock because he was right there, angelic as ever as he breathed calmly and cuddled your smaller figure into him.
He still held you to fall asleep, huh?
A smile found your face at the thought as you admired the details of his; thick, pretty lashes pressed against the skin underneath his eyes, his large, veiny hand tucked under his cheek as the other draped you, his pink, pillowy lips sealed together in an adorable pout. You shifted onto your side and nuzzled closer into him, listening to his rhythmic breathing and watching his broad chest rise and fall. You melted into his presence, soaking in all the glory that was Kim Taehyung.Â
You then remembered he was always here, he did give you his personal time; you just didn't see him. You knew he moved you at night, tucked you in, maybe kissed you goodnight. Maybe he had moments where he felt terrible for being away, whispered sweet apologies and promises into your ear.
But then again, you wouldnât know, you didn't spend enough time together for you to know.Â
A sudden movement of his arm and that eerie thought snapped you back into reality, instantly scolding yourself for getting distracted by him. You had to focus on how you felt, hone in your emotions and refrain from doting on your precious boyfriend.Â
You wouldn't be able to ignore him later if you didn't start now.
You were forced to leave his warmth, having to ready yourself for today's rehearsals and resolving numerous things for however long this would continue; you needed Taehyung to feel what you've been feeling all this time, needed him to feel the absence of your presence just as you had felt his.Â
And you'll be damned if you were going to be easy about it.Â
A couple hours had passed as you stretched, yawning after revising a rehearsal video, the murmurs of staff keeping you awake. Stretching for what felt like the millionth time, you slightly jumped at the sound of the studio doors opening just before the scheduled time. You watched it mindfully, your heart speeding up at the thought of suddenly seeing Taehyung so soon.Â
Donât let it be him first, donât let it be him first, donât let it be him first.Â
You calmed down once your eyes set on 5 of the members ambling in, watching them greet people until you eventually spotted Jimin and Taehyung trailing behind, thankfully too occupied with giggling to see you.Â
You rejoiced in the lack of eye contact until you decided to sneak a peek at Taehyung, mortified when you found his eyes suddenly locking with yours. The shock made you turn away instantly, swallowing what felt like your heart down your throat.Â
Your ears were welcomed to the boys making conversation, playfully teasing the 95's for apparently being late and in the midst you managed to shyly greet everyone... except Taehyung. Â
And this didn't go unnoticed by him, who already felt worried since he woke up to your cold, unoccupied side of the bed this morning. Taehyung instantly found it off-putting, since he usually knew your schedule and left him wondering what reason you had to disappear without informing him.Â
Curiosity flooded him as the thought continued to bug him, what did she have to do so early in the morning? His inquiries turned into actions when he began passing through the boys, immediately stepping towards you.Â
"Morning, Y/N. Everything alright?" Taehyung innocently reached for your shoulder once he settled beside you. You almost let him do it, making you reminiscent of when he actually gave a shit about you, but you remembered your little scheme and swiftly pulled away.
"Yeah, I'm fine."
Taehyung immediately froze up, disbelief riddling his handsome features. You've never once rejected his touch so blatantly.Â
You would never do that, he thought.
Taehyung paused his hand at the point he would have touched you, tugging at his bottom lip uncomfortably before rubbing the back of his neck. You internally winced at the hurt you could see on his face through the studio mirrors, forcing yourself to stand your ground as he feebly spoke again.
"You don't seem fine. Why did you wake up so early this morning? You didn't tell me about it..." He scratched his neck awkwardly, a hint of a pout in his tone.
"I don't know, I just couldn't sleep. I don't need to tell you my every move, Taehyung." You responded curtly.
"I know..but you could've told me, Jagiya. We could've spent the morning together in the apartment if you were up so early." Taehyung looked at you in protest, lowering his voice so others couldn't hear.Â
The use of your pet name after a long time instantly ticked you off, even more so his proposal, he could say all that cute shit but couldn't act upon it?Â
Irritation nestled its way under your skin, causing you to whisper dryly, âJust get to stretching, Taehyung, we have a lot to go over today.â
His jaw clenched as he swallowed, a troubled expression painting his face. He managed a small 'okay' before he unwillingly stepped away.
Taehyung was beyond confused; something was wrong, seriously wrong. It wasn't just your harsh tone or icy aura, but even in the way you addressed him so plainly as Taehyung.Â
He didn't understand, he's seen you mad or annoyed before, but nothing along these lines and he couldnât piece together the reason for your attitude. It seemed like nothing would ameliorate your mood either, leaving Taehyung cursing whatever evil thing was making you so upset.Â
Despite experiencing that bitter demeanour, however, Taehyung was forced to watch you act friendly with everyone else during practice.. except him.Â
And what was even worse, he watched you do so for the rest of the week. You had gone a whole week with your (what he found to be) ridiculous behaviour, everything about you so different with him he was left consumed with frustration.Â
He watched as you continued to treat everyone else the same, getting a little too close to them than he liked. It was something he noticed in the weeks previous to this, but now silently pissed him off even more because this time you decided to purposefully exclude him; and he hated it. You barely spoke or tended to him over the course of the week, Taehyung's envy blooming in his chest at the way you acted so close to everyone yet treated him, your boyfriend, like a stranger.Â
He didn't understand why he was the only one, you talked to Jimin about what he did on his days off, pretended to box with Jungkook, danced around with Yoongi and Hoseok and goofed around with Jin and Namjoon. Hell, he even found you socializing with other staff and dancers more than usual.Â
Taehyung couldn't fucking stand it, what in the world was wrong with you? Not only did he figure something was clearly wrong, but that he clearly did something wrong.Â
He was beyond confused, annoyed, but more so worried as to what was fuelling your actions. Taehyung didn't know what he did, and he couldn't manage not knowing anymore, most of all despising the feeling that he was suddenly losing you.Â
He quickly resolved after a gruesome week he wasn't letting you go after rehearsals tonight, giving a fat fuck you to his evening plans and trading them in for confronting you.Â
Your eyes stung from a weekâs worth of waking up at the ass crack of dawn to avoid Taehyung, rubbing your eyes as you slung your purse over your shoulder to end another day at the studio. Thinking you were alone, you swiveled around to an empty room and surprisingly spotted Taehyung.
You jumped a little, not expecting him to still be here when you knew he had dinner plans tonight.Â
Did he cancel them?Â
Suddenly realizing this is the first time in over a month youâve been in a room with him, alone, and especially after the week you've spent purposefully dodging him, anxiety flooded your chest.Â
Your eyes flittered around, nibbling on your lip awkwardly as you pretended he wasn't there. You eventually met his eyes and he returned your hesitant gaze with an intense one, nearly peering into your very soul. He remained unbothered with his hands tucked into his pockets, and now that you were finally viewing him, couldn't help but swoon over his look for the day.Â
He really chose to wear that damn grey hoodie with matching grey sweatpants that makes you weak, hair styled in the messy curls he's been sporting ever since his perm and wearing that one silver hoop earring you found incredibly hot.Â
He looked like a fluffy puppy but also a full-course meal crafted by God himself.Â
This isn't fucking fair at all.Â
He noticed you staring at him and his head cocked to the side, studying you with a hint of a smirk. He raised an eyebrow tauntingly, like he wouldn't let you go after trapping you in what felt like shackles around your ankles. You could only swallow dryly, averting your eyes and reminding yourself you had to get out of his trance
His power over you was immense, especially when he flipped his curly fringe from his eyes, examining you with such a fiere, unreadable expression you shifted nervously on your feet.Â
How is he so dominant when he's standing a whole 15 fucking feet away from you?
You watched a self-satisfying grin play onto Taehyungâs lips, loving the way you squirmed under his undivided attention until he suddenly began stepping in your direction, sheer panic overtaking you. You weren't ready, you didn't really think of the result of this plan and now that it's worked, you knew you were in trouble.Â
Taehyung is unpredictable as hell, you never knew what was running through his mind and which idea heâd pick to entertain. You malfunctioned at the thought and your flight response kicked in, making you step towards the door at light speed.Â
"I..uh.. I have to go." You stuttered and purposely ducked around him. You felt relieved once you passed his deep stare, until you felt his slender fingers suddenly grapple onto your wrist.Â
Shit.Â
"You're not going anywhere." His low voice reverberated in the room, sending currents through your body. You refused to look at him, knowing it would make you squeal, but you stabilized your voice to speak.Â
"I..", you swallowed, "don't think it's your place to say."Â
You felt his hold on your wrist tighten, knowing that pissed him off.Â
A small moment of silence passed and you thought he'd given up, relaxing until he suddenly yanked you towards him, your smaller figure crashing into his chest. He held you against his tall body as his eyes locked with your timid ones, forcing the confrontation of your obvious issue with him.Â
You took a stubborn step back instead of giving in, arms crossed. Taehyung had enough of you evading his look and gently lifted your chin with his index finger.
"My place? It's been a fucking week and you haven't even looked at me, Y/N. What is your problem?" He emphasized with annoyance, but his soft eyes gave away he was just desperate for an answer.Â
"Nothing's wrong, Taehyung, I'm just tired."
"Oh really? Tired? Y/N, don't think I didn't notice you ignore me for an entire week. I thought something was wrong in general but clearly you have a problem with me and only me. What's your deal?" He vented in frustration, tone utterly displeased.
You only scoffed disbelievingly, looking towards the ground in search of something to hold back your piled-high emotions.Â
Taehyung grew tired of your silence and sighed with dejection. He cupped your cheeks and looked at you seriously, "Look at me, bubs, what's so wrong? Did I do something?" the newfound frailty in his voice left you sucking in a breath of guilt.Â
You really wanted to voice how you felt, teetering on the possibility until you suddenly became aware you'd be requesting demands from one of the busiest people on Earth.
 Your tongue habitually tied itself.Â
"It's just.. It's not important, Taehyung. Let me go." You abruptly turned out of his hold, locking your jaw tightly.Â
"Why in God's name would I let you go? Something's wrong, Jagiya, and that's always going to be important to me." Taehyung squeezed your arms affectionately, suddenly warming you to him.Â
You could instantly feel your emotions conflicting inside, flooding your chest with regret yet frustration so heavy you needed air. Your eyes were beginning to reveal your vulnerability, trying to blink away threatening tears.Â
"Taehyung, just let me go, it's absolutely nothing." Your voice sounded shakily unconvincing and yet, you were tugging yourself away as if he would believe you.Â
"It's not nothing, I can clearly see something wrong. Why won't you just tell me?"Â
"Because I don't want to tell you, Taehyung. It's really just nothing."Â
"You keep saying it's nothing but I can see it in your eyes, you're upset, Jagiya. I know you." Taehyung spoke matter-of-factly, his grip and tone growing desperate.
"I'm not upset, I'm just exhausted."Â
"Exhuasted..â Taehyung trailed, licking his lips. âOf course, because now you're waking up earlier than you usually do in the morning and on top of that without even fucking telling me why." His tone grew irritated as he scoffed, looking away from you.
You instantly grew annoyed.Â
"And I told you I don't need to tell you my every move, Kim. Why are you even so pissed about it?âÂ
"Did you just.. family name me?" Taehyung narrowed his eyes
"So what if I did?" You deadpanned.Â
Taehyung let out a deep sigh.Â
"Iâm pissed cause I got worried, okay? Not everyone has a situation like ours where anyone could do shit to you because of me, so I like knowing where you are." Taehyung stressed with a serious tone. "And listen, Iâm not letting you go until you tell me what's wrong. I'm fucking serious, Jagi, you did not just ignore me all week only to tell me nothing's wrong."Â
"And I'm not gonna say anything. I'm fucking serious, Taehyung." You mimicked him, hoping he'd let you go.Â
Taehyung dragged his tongue along the inside of his cheek and chuckled dryly, your impossibility unbelievable to him. He pursed his lips before slowly releasing you, his hands up in mock surrender.Â
"Fine, you can leave then."Â
You took his words without a second thought and immediately turned for the door. You had just cracked it open before Taehyungâs hand suddenly smacked it shut from behind, making you turn around startled.Â
He abruptly pinned you against the door with the weight of his body, locking you in with both arms. He leveled himself to your height and peered directly into your eyes.
"And I told you, I'm not letting you go, Ms. Y/L/N." Taehyung now mimicked you as you felt him dominate you with a degree of alpha-male that left you entranced and unable to move. He drew himself closer to your face, so close that he granted no room for you to breathe. You could only stand in defeat, your doe eyes wide as you flashed them to his lips and back to his eyes.Â
Taehyung couldn't resist how much he wanted you anymore.
"I always forget how challenging you can be." He spoke in his deepest, sultriest tone, that damn bass paired with his dancing eyes causing you to bite your lip.Â
Taehyung watched you do so and grew hot, finding you irresistible when you were acting impossible yet became putty in his hands. You balled your hands into fists against his chest as he dangerously inched towards your neck, his proximity shooting arousal through your blood.Â
His scent was intoxicating, resurfacing the numerous thoughts you had of him in his absence. He manifested butterflies in your chest, knowing you had to resist him yet found yourself giving in.
He finally ducked into your neck, anticipating the connection of his lips until he only ghosted your skin. He breathed against you purposefully to elicit a reaction, gifted his desire when he felt your body lean into him and breath hitch.Â
You hated that you wanted him to kiss you already. You craved him so desperately, so in need of his touch that just the feeling of his body pushing you against the door was enough to make you press your thighs together.Â
And little did you know, a month and a week without you left Taehyung dying to devour you.Â
As if noticing you getting impatient, he pulled you towards him by your waist and his lips finally crashed onto your neck, a silent groan escaping you as his plush lips began mouthing sensually. You let out a breathy moan but gathered the courage to speak up, knowing full well the high creeping up on you and you needed to get back at him.
"Maybe if you were home more often you'd remember."Â
A small laugh escaped Taehyung, "So that's what this is about?" The sudden puff of his breath made you want to jump him. He deliberately pushed his hips into yours, shooting jolts throughout your core once you felt the familiar prodding of something hard. He began sliding one of his hands up and down your waist, almost in an effort to distract you.Â
"Of course it is, Tae. You're never fucking home." You spoke with vexation, growing both sexually and emotionally frustrated over the way he was pressing you up against the door and inviting a stirring feeling to constrict your insides. He brought his thigh in between your legs, slightly grinding against you as he added pressure to your heat and sucked your sweet spot.
"I'm never fucking home, huh? Who do you think moves you from the couch to our bed? Makes sure you're comfortable and tucks you in? Kisses you goodnight?" He asked rhetorically, letting his teeth bite at your supple flesh and embellish you with his favourite purple marks.
"T-that's not the point, Taehyung. I'm not awake. H-how does that count as you being home?" You retaliated as best you could, snaking your hands to grab the nape of his neck, fingers trailing into the curly ends of his hair. He groaned so audibly that you grew shamelessly hornier.
"Because I do come home. I sleep next to you in our bed, even cuddle you." He began sucking underneath your jaw, wrapping his arm around your torso to press you flush against him. He kissed down your throat trying to bite and leave more hickies, pushing you back for support.
"I-I just told you, that doesn't count, Tae. You... come home when I'm asleep and leave before I wake up. I-I never see you." You tried to maintain your composure, hands hugging his head close to you.Â
"But we already see each other here, don't we? You see me at practice, meetings, in the building... no?" He suddenly came off your neck and his hand flanked to your chin, advancing for a kiss. But immediate annoyance flooded you upon registering his words, pulling your face back.Â
"Are you kidding me? You count that as seeing each other? All we do is rehearse choreography and work together. How is that 'seeing' each other?" You asked, baffled at his audacity.Â
"Because we're at least together, aren't we? Isn't that all that matters?" Taehyung looked at you as if you were the ridiculous one, ignoring your concerns and trying to kiss you again. You immediately removed yourself from him and pushed him back, his hands letting you go.
"That's not the issue, Tae. The issue is that you're really busy and I get that, but we literally haven't done anything together in the last month. And the reason that sounds insane to me is because we work and live together, you'd expect that somewhere in that time we wouldâve done something... but we haven't." You emphasized as you pled your case.Â
"Princess, we've been over this. I told you at the beginning of our comeback that our time together was gonna be limited. I remember you agreeing to that and understanding. Why is this coming up now?"Â
"So going an entire month neglecting your âprincess' is what you meant? Your 'limited' seems more like 'nothing at all'.â You air quoted and crossed your arms, becoming annoyed with his ambiguity and sudden use of another pet name.Â
"Okay, that's not what I'm saying. All I'm saying is that comeback season is busy, it's one thing after another and I can't always keep up with everything. Thereâs a lot going on; our album, company business, donât get me started on the mountain of work with promotions, concerts, filming and photoshoots. I'm even making an entire fucking mixtape. Iâm trying my damn best here." Taehyung vouched for himself, holding his hands up to defend against your accusations.
"And I'm not saying you don't try, I understand that you're busy but what Iâm saying is I don't even feel important to you anymore, let alone a priority. We barely interact, you never do anything with me or talk to me, but for everyone else youâve got all the effort in the world to spare. I get that you're an idol, I always see you working hard and I'm proud of that. But you somehow make time for everything else.. why can't you just make some time for me?" You felt like you sounded selfish, almost faltering from revealing anymore but you felt so neglected it had to be said.Â
"Wh-what about you? Oh my God, Jagiya.. you're such a high priority to me. Trust me, you really donât know what I'd do for us and you should know Iâd damn well do or sacrifice anything. It may seem like I'm not right now but I promise it's not like that. You'll always be important to me, how could you think otherwise?" Taehyung was perplexed by your sudden outburst, never having known of these feelings before. He reached his hands out to you but you abruptly denied him, snapping at the question.
âThen whatâs it âlikeâ, exactly? Because it seems very much to me like you want nothing to do with our relationship.âÂ
âNo, thatâs-thatâs not it at all. Donât worry about this, okay bubs? Overthinking this wonât do you any good, just trust me.âÂ
âTrust you? You're not even answering my damn question, Taehyung, what is it then? Why arenât you telling me? Are you fucking hiding something?â You began speculating, his repeated vagueness irking you.
âJagi, no, just listen to me. Know that I mean it when I say youâre important to me, youâre the love of my life and you'll always be a priority. Why are you thinking like this? Where is all this coming from?â Taehyung asked incredulously, getting on your very last nerve.Â
"I don't fucking know, Taehyung, maybe because you ignore me for hours on end? Maybe because you leave me every morning without considering just waking up together? I know we can't make it obvious we live together, but weâve always found a way before, what happened to that? Your texts and phone calls are so meaningless. You make time for your friends and other people but don't make any for me." Your eyes turned glassy, tears escaping as you recalled your terrible feelings over the last month.Â
"Do you know why you find me sleeping on the couch every night no matter how fucking uncomfortable it is? Because our bed literally smells like you and it constantly reminds me of you but youâre not even there. Do you know how many times I've wanted to talk to you but you're too distracted and I know you'd just push me away? Or how scared I am of bothering you? How many times I've wanted you to come home? How utterly empty and lonely the apartment feels without you even though everything about you is riddled all over it? You don't get it, Taehyung. You just don't fucking get it." You found yourself crying and clutched your chest where it felt like your heart was on display for Taehyung, the reality of everything hitting you like a 16-wheeler.Â
Taehyung did nothing but blink at you for several seconds, shocked at what he just heard. Were you seriously.. that upset? His absence was that prominent? It didn't even feel like a month to him, but it seems to you it felt like an eternity.Â
Taehyung unfortunately only knew his packed schedule and making sure he didnât fall asleep where he shouldn't. A multitude of things ran through his mind on a daily basis with his chaotic life; discussing outfits with his stylist, trying to purchase that new serum his makeup artist always reminds him of, meeting with a producer to review freshly composed songs for his mixtape or finally going out for that one drink he always promised a friend or twoâand he suddenly hated it all.Â
He especially began to loathe his demanding life when he saw the hurt on your face; the way your eyes glistened with pain, the loneliness in your voice, the way you tried physically holding yourself together. He couldn't fathom he was the cause of such pain, wincing at how utterly stupid he was for not noticing this earlier.
I really did do something to her.
He searched for anything to say, beginning to form words but quickly stopping himself from starting a sentence each time. He only examined your crumbling state and regretted not having talked to you sooner, but suddenly wishing you informed him about your feelings preemptively.
"I.. I thought you would've said something, Y/N, but you didn't. How am I supposed to know you feel this way if you don't tell me? You-you seemed okay to me." He inquired softly, tone riddled with guilt, but his words only made a disdainful scoff leave your lips.Â
"Told you? Taehyung, you have always made it clear that you're a busy person and I've always respected that. You also made clear the importance of this comeback and that I just had to understand how limited our time together would be. Of course I had to act okay. How could you expect me to come and beg you for your attention after you tell me not to seek it?"
Taehyung was taken aback, falling silent. You watched him angrily, finding it unbelievable he really had nothing to say for such a crucial argument.Â
"I was fucking embarrassed, Taehyung. I thought you'd get mad at me for hovering around you while you were busy and stressed. I didn't want to fucking suffocate you."Â
"What? Jagi, no, this is important. I wouldn't have reacted like that at all. If you were hurting this much you could've told me and I would've done something. You can always talk to me, how could you not know that?" Taehyung inquired with a hint of accusation and it was like every cell in your body had set off.
"Oh fuck you, Kim Taehyung. Don't give me that bullshit! Of course I know, but I also know that you just get caught up in your own world and your extravagant idol life and I don't wanna fucking bother you when youâre living it without me!"Â
"Y/N, don't. I'm not trying to pick a fight with you, can you watch your tone a little?" Taehyung asked with a frustrated timbre.
"You know what? I won't, Taehyung, let's fight. Only way to get your attention, isn't it?" Your feelings had reached its peak as you decided to egg him on.
"Don't do this, Y/N. I'm trying to have a civilized conversation."Â
"And I don't want a civilized conversation, it's only making you ask me stupid questions."Â
"They're not stupid questions. Can you not understand my side of this?"Â
"Nope, I won't because I don't care about your side, actually."Â
"The fuck? And you just expect me to understand your side when you won't even try to understand mine? Iâm expected to know how you feel? Well news flash, Y/N, I can't exactly read minds.â He humorlessly tapped his head for effect, quipping at you harshly.
"I'm not asking you to read my mind, I'm just asking you to fucking pay attention for once in your goddamn life." You rolled your eyes dramatically, arms crossed tight as ever.Â
Taehyung noticeably grew angry at the remark, his eyes narrowing in irritation. "Do not tell me of all people I don't pay attention. You know I've changed over the years but how attentive I am hasn't. Don't ever say that to me again." Taehyung's stern voice warned you of the line you were crossing.
You immediately softened and turned your attitude down a notch, only by a margin since you knew he would never grow angry enough to do anything to you.
"Fine, you pay attention, but clearly not enough." You acquiesced, looking away from him.Â
Taehyung tried his best to reason now that he sensed you yielding. "Look, this is my first time hearing about this, okay? I had no clue, especially because you seemed and acted fine with me. Of course I'm going to tell you you should've just talked to me, I'm seriously not asking stupid questions."Â
"Well, I didn't want to talk to you."Â
"And how was that going to help you? It's only making us argue over something so easily fixable." He indirectly accused you and you returned your eyes to his, narrowing them at his audacity.Â
"Wow, easily fixable, huh? Do you really think it takes that little to earn my forgiveness after neglecting me for an entire month? Am I that easy to you?" You smiled to yourself miserably, turning away as tears spilled from you.Â
Your assumptions were correct, he really just thought of you as some easy pushover. Part of this was your fault, wasn't it? Being so quiet and passive about everything. You voluntarily let him get away with everything, let him slip away without a fight, and the frustration of that realization came washing down on you, hard.Â
"No, wait. That's not what I meant. I just meant that if you'd let me known earlier, we wouldn't be fighting like this." Taehyung instantly softened at your tears with regret, internally facepalming himself.
"I didn't want to openly tell you, okay? It makes me seem...like an attention-seeker, and I was so afraid of bothering you." You wore your heart on your sleeve as your voice wavered, more tears escaping as you attempted to blink them away.Â
Taehyung looked at you with overwhelming worry. His heart was beyond broken now, his desire to fix everything growing stronger with every tear that dared escape your eyes.Â
He needed to make this right, fast.
"It doesn't make you a fucking attention-seeker, Y/N. Stop being so worried about how you appear to me, I'm with you for a reason. I accept you in any way, especially after how much we fought for this, for us. Your feelings too, they're all fucking valid to me. I really would've done something if youâd just told me how you felt." Taehyung practically pleaded, his pouty lips and devastated eyes making it clear he just wanted to reach some sort of consensus with you.Â
"But that's the problem, Tae." You sniffled, wiping some tears. "You keep saying I shouldâve told you, when you should've noticed on your own in the first place."Â
Taehyung felt like someone had slapped him across the face, his lips parting as a deep look of realization dawned on his gorgeous face. "IâŚ" He trailed, but couldn't let words out. He was realizing how stupid he was, how unobservant and ignorant. He hated it all, hated that he was so busy, hated that he didn't pay enough attention and hated that he hurt you.Â
You gave up when his lack of words warranted a tense silence between you two, cut short when you hastily left the room. You walked in the direction of the parking lot angrily. You just needed some air, needed to go home and cleanse yourself of him for the time being.Â
You thought you were being quick enough, until you heard laboured footsteps and Taehyung's low voice echoing in the hallway, tailing you.Â
"Y/N! Wait, wait! Please, donât walk away!" Taehyung practically begged as he rushed to your side.
"I'm not gonna wait for anything, I'm going home!"Â
"Stop! My manager's gonna take us home tonight, okay? We're gonna talk about this." He stated with solidarity as he grabbed your arm, eager to patch things up.
"No we're not, and I have my own car, I'm getting myself home." You snatched your arm from him and marched on.
"You can leave it here for fuck's sake, and I said stop. We're going home together and sorting this out because I can't leave you like this, okay? We need to fix this."
"Awh, all I'm getting from that is you'll finally be home for once!" You chirped sarcastically, never looking at him as you practically stomped away. You saw him falter from your side, knowing he had to have paused at the heft of your comment.Â
You both eventually made it through the buildingâs doors, you needing to be pretty much dragged into his managerâs car despite your vehement protest, stupidly shut into the back with him.
You were turned away putting on an Oscarâs worthy performance of pretending he wasnât there, and Taehyung was left to canvas his numerous thoughts as the car drove.Â
He realized he had said nothing to your comment earlier because.. you were right.Â
When was the last time he sat in a car with you like this? The last time you were both home together? The last time you both lazily threw your things onto the floor once you arrived home and immediately smothered each other after holding back all day? The last time he held you in his arms while you two watched a trashy movie?Â
Holy fuck, when was the last time we had sex? Made love?Â
He could only think of memories from weeks ago in quarantine, nothing recent. His solemn gaze fell upon you as he thought. He could feel the prominent tension between you two, the gut-wrenching distance, leaving a black hole swallowing his heart. He felt no ease, no affection, no love.Â
When did it fucking become like this?Â
He was still struggling to stomach the fact that he hurt you. He watched you regretfully, tears pricking at his eyes as he saw you attempting to hold back your own.Â
He then felt the sudden need to hold you, to comfort you. You had been pulling away from him for so long that he wanted nothing but to feel his large, warm hand cradle your smaller, colder one. Reassure you that while he's stupid, he's still here.Â
Taehyung looked at you and leaned over, deciding to gently slide a reaffirming hand atop yours, gripping your fingers with all the love and warmth he could muster.Â
He expected you to reject him, nearly giving up on a reaction until he felt your tentative hand just barely grab his back. Surprised, he took a relaxed breath.Â
I'm going to fix this.
Taehyung shut the door as you two sauntered into your apartment and you disregarded your things, heading straight for your room. You thought it would make Taehyung leave you alone, but he caught your hand as you began stepping away. He didnât yank you; simply held your wrist, still and remorseful with your back to him.Â
A long pause passed as he stood in place, silence piercing the air until you spoke coldly, "What do you want?"
âIâm sorry.â Was all he could manage, his once powerful voice so incredibly small.Â
You searched for a response, the air becoming somewhat suffocating as you sighed. âI know.âÂ
âNo, you donât. Jagiya, I mean it. I mean it with everything I have. I'm so sorryâ Taehyung insisted with meaning, like he was seconds away from falling apart if you didn't believe him.Â
You could hear the sincerity in his words and you could feel how heartbroken he was, but your exhaustion amassed with all the emotions that had been attacking you all week were discouraging you from participating in any conversation right now.Â
âYou may mean it, but thatâs not fixing anything, Taehyung. You really donât know how it felt to have you ignore me. To see you unaffected by our time apart. It felt like you were pushing me away, like I wasnât worth your fucking time anymore.âÂ
âThatâs wrong, Jagiya. You are always worth my time.âÂ
âThen maybe youâre just a contradictive jerk, Taehyung, I donât know!â You threw your hands up as you broke his hold, turning around vexed.Â
"Because one day you're telling me to basically fuck off because you're too busy but the next you're saying I'm worth all your time? Where the fuck was that the last month then? All you had to do was spare me a couple hours a week, just a couple. I wasn't even asking for much, you could've made the time!"
âI'm sorry, okay! Iâm a jerk, I get it, but I had a reason! I have a fucking reason but right now I want to apologize and say I'm sorry. Iâm sorry I made you feel like that, Iâm sorry I neglected you and made you feel alone, I never intended that!â Taehyung sincerely implored, eyes worried and persistent as he reached for you.Â
âThen what did you intend? Saying sorry after the fact does nothing. If you didnât intend to hurt me then what did you intend to do?!â You shouted, evading his touch again.Â
âI was doing it for you! The reason was all for you, for us!â
You couldnât help but laugh as anger seeped into your blood, unbelieving of whatever excuses you thought he was making up.Â
âFor me? Us? Really? Wow, did you suddenly quit your job as an idol to become comedian of the fucking year?â You quipped venomously. "How the fuck is you ignoring me for a month 'for our relationship'?"Â
Taehyung was trying hard to calm himself down, thinking twice about how he was going to handle this. "Y/N, please, just try to trust me on this."Â
You scoffed disbelievingly, shaking your head as you quickly made your way further into the apartment and over to your TV. Taehyung's eyebrows furrowed as he watched you reach towards the shelf underneath it. It was adorned with cherished photos of the people you both held most dear; family, friends, the boys. Most of them consisted of Taehyung entertaining his love for photography, having snapped stunning photos of scenery, people or a combination of both he adored enough to frame.Â
But many were of you two, either in front of gorgeous landscapes or adorable candids. You picked up a photograph of you two in DaeguâTaehyung's big arms enveloping yours from behind as you hooked onto them, all smiles in front of his family's strawberry farm after his cameraâs timer snapped the photo.
âSee this? This is something you did for us, you told me you only take and frame photos of the most beautiful moments in your life, and you gave this to me telling me it was your favourite moment.â You placed the frame down, opting to grab the gray Sherpa blanket off the couch in front of you.Â
âThis? You got this for me after I was diagnosed with anemia during Christmas and had been shivering for months. You told me not to worry because youâd always keep me warm and whenever you werenât there I could use this blanket instead, think of it as you. You did that for me.â You disregarded the blanket and held up your wrist.Â
âThis bracelet? You got it for our anniversary and made it our equivalent of promise rings because you know I hate rings. You even made sure your bracelet matched in a way that other people wouldn't notice and was only special to us." You watched as Taehyung slightly lifted his left hand to look at the mentioned bracelet. "You did that for me, for us.â Tears were brimming your eyes as you spoke, voice growing shaky.
âTaehyung, you did all those sweet and thoughtful things for us, for me. Those are the kinds of things you should be doing, not fucking hurting me by acting like I don't matter to you, making me question everything. Whatâs wrong with you? How could you scare me like that? Treat me like Iâm nothing and say itâs for our relationship?â
âYou're not, you're not nothing." Taehyung's voice caught in his throat, trying hard to dry his glassy eyes.
"I get it, Y/N. I fucking get it, what Iâm doing right now may not seem as sweet as all those other things, but I promise itâs as thoughtful, it's still all for you. Iâm serious when I say that, this is all because I love you. Why canât you just believe me?âÂ
"And why canât you just say what it is? Why won't you tell me? Are you hiding something? Taehyung, what you did felt like anything but love-"Â
"Thatâs not true. The reason is insignificant right now because I didn't mean to hurt you, Iâm so fucking sorry.â Taehyung's voice shook with genuity, trying once again to approach you, gingerly, affectionately.Â
Your anger couldnât subside with the way he kept side-tracking, however, your emotions growing erratic again. "Are you kidding me? Insignificant? The reason is the most important! Just tell me, why did you ignore me for an entire fucking month?!âÂ
"I said it's not fucking important right now. I want to apologize first, I didnât mean to do it!" Taehyung was desperate to reason, eyes begging you to believe him.Â
âIt is important! Tell me what youâre hiding.â Â
âItâs not important.â
âYes it is!â
âNo it isnât!âÂ
âYes it is!âÂ
âNo it isnât! I'm trying to earn your forgiveness firs-Y/N, what are you.." Taehyungâs eye widened in shock. Â
He couldn't finish his sentence because he watched you grab a cushion from the couch and suddenly launch it in his direction.
"What the fuck? What are you doing?!â Taehyung exclaimed as he dodged, his large hands instinctively catching the object, looking at you like a confused puppy. âDid you just throw that at me?!âÂ
âI did! And I'll do it again until you tell me what youâre hiding!â You challenged him like a child and started reaching for throwable things. Pens, notepads, books, even a stray plastic water bottle all went hurtling towards Taehyung.Â
You couldnât stop throwing out of frustration, his unfair gift of ambidextrous hands and incredible catching skills making you even more frustrated.Â
Did he really have to be made so fucking perfect?Â
He continued defending himself from your attacks until he grew annoyed, âFor the love of God, Y/N, stop throwing shit! Just put everything down and listen to me, you have to trust me before I can even explain myself!â Taehyung shouted more so with concern for you, dodging a bottle of vitamins.Â
Now why the fuck was that just lying around?Â
You snorted condescendingly, "Again with that, trust you?" You mocked as the TV remote came into your hand.Â
"You know what, Taehyung? Let me explain for you, youâve just found someone new who's not fucking staff, havenât you? Our relationship got too difficult and youâve finally had enough. Youâre hiding shit to save my feelings, arenât you?â You accused him much to your dismay, angry tears pooling in your eyes.
"What-no! Fuck no I would never do or think any of that!" Taehyung vehemently denied, finally having reached you and wrestled you for the remote. He eventually pried it out of your hands, throwing it away and holding your wrists as you resisted him.
 "Itâs none of that, alright? I was just so damn stressed and I had way too much work. Thereâs so much going on, it fucks with me and I didn't want to make you my fucking mental care, unload my idol life crap onto you. You're working just as hard and I didn't want to burden you.â Taehyung desperately revealed trying to reach you, upset that you could even think such ridiculous, lowly things of him.Â
"Don't you dare use work as an excuse. I know you were busy and stressed, but you were making time for everyone else in your life except me. Just say it, Tae. I know you're tired of us!"
"Fucking-Y/N, it's literally not that at all. I was actually busy, okay? What I said is true!" Taehyung pleaded, he knew he was only telling part of the truth, but it wasn't exactly a lie.
"It can't just be that, there's no way. What are you hiding from me? I'm serious, I'll leave this conversation if you don't, I'll leave this apartment if you don't-âÂ
"No! Just-alright! You really wanna know so badly?â Taehyung inquired rhetorically, his jaw locking. âFine then. You fucking got found out.âÂ
You stopped fighting him and blinked, confusion riddling all your features. Taehyung sighed deeply and continued before you could say anything. Â
âWe got too comfortable, okay? I'm still an idol and our team heard a shit ton of rumours spreading outside the company about me dating someone. They controlled most and knew any remaining ones would just turn into baseless gossip since nobody knew your identity. Iâd just get talked about which I didn't care about. But people somehow started finding your face, your name, and your information was spreading fast. Management was scared you'd be made public especially with reporters and cameras so up our asses these days and watching us. I was terrified when they told me. I couldn't let anyone know you, not when theyâd do or say shit to you just because we're together⌠so I had to do something."
Now it was your turn to stand in shock for several seconds, utterly wide-eyed at the bullet you didn't even know Taehyung was keeping from you.Â
âWhat-what the fuck? What do you mean? When did this happen?"Â
"The same time I started 'ignoring' you. Nobody pressured me to break up with you, but I was warned to dissolve the rumours asap. I took matters into my own hands by acting the way I did to get people thinking we were either broken up or never dating in the first place. I hated doing it.. but it started working. I didn't want to tell you anything because I knew you'd just say we could solve everything together when we weren't in a position to do so." Taehyung wasn't hiding his clear anguish, upset having to recall his awful memories of the ordeal.
You were still shocked at how little you knew, finding yourself at least understanding of his actions and reasoning, but crossed your mind better ways to have dealt with this; especially ones that didn't entail hurting you.
"But Taehyung, you should've let me known. If you had just told me I wouldn't have gotten hurt like this. Why would you keep this from me?"
"I just.. I couldn't tell you. It felt like I was breaking up with you and I couldn't handle it. Even when I finally had the balls to do it I ended up prolonging because I just got so busy and pushed everything away to focus. I felt like I could deal with it on my own, fix it all by myself. I didn't want to drop this on you when you were busy too."Â
You exhaled harshly, hating how unfair this entire situation was. "You couldâve told me with something like this, Taehyung. I can't just let you carry the burden all on your own, this entire problem had to do with me. We promised we wouldnât keep shit from each other especially considering the circumstances of our relationship. Why would you break that promise?" Your eyes welled up again, inhaling painfully.Â
Taehyung paused, scoffing humorlessly. "Yeah? I broke that promise? Jagi...you broke that promise too."Â
You blinked again, his eyes piercing yours poignantly as you could only look back at him in defeat.Â
He was right.Â
He was entirely right, you hid your feelings from him and never told him anything, a clear violation of that promise on your end. But you couldn't let his wrongdoings go either, not on this; the hurt, the doubt, the thoughts he made you think. That pain was making you fall apart and the reality of it all came crashing down on you. "An apology still canât fix this, Taehyung. I want to go to bed, we'll talk about this tomorrow.âÂ
You pulled away and moved towards your room until Taehyung rushed in front of you, grabbing onto your arms.
âWait! This isnât over, baby please, just listen to me.âÂ
âIt is for today, Taehyung. I can't do this right now.âÂ
âNo, I donât want tomorrow. I want this now, I want to talk to you now.â Taehyung insisted with what seemed like his entire being. He didn't want to spend tonight like this; he didn't want you to sleep upset, and neither did he.Â
âTaehyung, youâre making me repeat myself. Let me go, please. Iâm exhausted.â You choked on your words, swiping your tears.Â
âNo, I told you Iâm not fucking letting you go, especially not now.â He gripped you stubbornly, searching for your eyes.
âTaehyung, for the love of God just let me go-â
âI said no!â Taehyung's volume suddenly pierced the room, his intense aura stilling you.Â
He didn't sound angry. rather in need, like he was calling out to you with his entire heart and the tight hold on your arms gave it all away.Â
You finally decided to pay attention to him. His tone beyond serious, his eyes swimming with worry. His miserable face and refusal to let you go regrettably softened you. You understood him, saw the desperation and concern behind all his actions.Â
But he chose to neglect you. He made you feel alone, made you overthink numerous possibilities about your relationship and even question his feelings for you.
"You.." You exhaled with agony, swallowing hard.Â
None of this was easy, the nights you spent curled up on the couch overthinking, lying to everyone that you were okay, working in the studio alone to get him off your mind, blaming yourself. The accumulated pain of all those days now manifested in your chest all at once, making your heart ache.Â
"You made me feel like I wasn't important to you, like I wasn't worth your time. I.. thought you found someone better, easier.. that I wasn't enough for you." Your voice crumbled by the second, your mind jumping to the one conclusion you tried to avoid the most but couldn't any longer.Â
"I thought you weren't in love with me anymore."Â
Taehyung's heart shattered into a million pieces, overwhelming hurt piercing his chest so violently that tears instantly betrayed his eyes.Â
He couldn't bear any of this anymore, the tension, the distance, couldn't bear that you ever thought such an awful thing. Small tears escaped him as he gently placed his hands on your face, looking into your eyes with insurmountable pain before colliding his lips with yours.Â
He kissed you tenderly, passionately, like his mouth was dying to express how much he'd missed you, and trying harder to prove how utterly wrong your last words were. Before you could even reject him, you found your own lips mirroring the same longing, the same need after a painful month apart.
Your eyes fluttered shut as tears stained your cheeks, the sheer love you could feel in his kiss suddenly brightening any parts inside you that had grown dark because of him. He began working against your mouth hungrily, trying to commit every inch of your lips to his memory.Â
The kiss was fervent, utterly desperate, your harsh breaths mingling together as his hands on your cheeks wiped your tears away gingerly and yours clutched his hoodie tightly.
It's like he was consuming all of you, attempting to deepen the kiss with every second that passed by as he pulled you closer. And for once this past month, you didn't feel like questioning his feelings for you, because he was now serving them on a silver platter, making it blatantly obvious he had never once lost his love for you and will never do so.Â
He kissed you like he wanted you and only you, he kissed you like you were fleeting and could disappear at any moment, he kissed you like you were his home, like you meant any and everything to him, like you were the only galaxy he believed in and it did nothing but set you both ablaze.
His tongue swiped your bottom lip impatiently, wanting to taste you after so long and you permitted absent-mindedly, damning every emotion except love and lust to hell, welcoming him.Â
His tongue entangled with yours sloppily as you slid your hands up his sculpted neck, a soft groan escaping Taehyung's lips once you tugged his hair.Â
It wasn't until Taehyung caught your bottom lip between his teeth that you felt something ignite inside you. You both panted as you disconnected, gazing at his dark eyes for a mere second before impatiently crashing your mouth onto his again.Â
This time you caught him for a heated make out session, pulling his hair aimlessly as Taehyung pressed you against him with his arms snaking around your waist, both of you moving perfectly in sync with one other. The feeling of your bodies so close ignited your arousals, currents running through both your veins.
Taehyung pushed you back against the nearest wall, hard. You nearly yelped at the contact but Taehyung swallowed it with his eager kisses, getting rougher, sloppier, growing high off the feeling of you wanting more, him wanting so much more.
He brought his thigh in between you, pushing his hips against yours and you felt his hardness through his sweatpants. Your panties practically soaked at the contact, your moans devastatingly loud and hot and only making Taehyung harder.Â
He brought his hands down to cup your ass momentarily as he kissed you, sliding them to the back of your thighs. You kicked yourself off the ground into his hold, legs grappling Taehyung's waist as he forced you back up against the wall. Your hands grabbed his jaw tightly, wanting all of him as your tongues moulded together.Â
Taehyung felt his urges to touch you overwhelm him, utterly dying to hear you desperately say his name and moan breathlessly into his ear. He had gone too long, far too long without feeling you lose yourself to him that he needed you now.Â
One of Taehyung's impatient hands moved up to fumble with the button of your jeans, disconneting to look into your eyes, his pink, swollen lips irresistible.Â
"Have you been touching yourself?" He breathed hard and asked mere centimeters your mouth, forehead leaning on yours.Â
"B-barely. I couldn't get myself off the same way." You exhaled harshly trying to calm down, mind woozy from the sheer adrenaline he was pumping through you. "You?"Â
"Tried, but nothing felt like you."Â
Taehyung returned his lips to yours breathlessly and unzipped roughly, sliding his hand inside and finding your already sopping wet heat. His fingers made contact through the soaked material and you let out a satisfied moan, throwing your head back against the wall. Taehyung chuckled proudly, pressing his lips to your exposed neck as he began lewdly rubbing your folds.Â
Your walls clenched around nothing, begging for something to fill you up. You shamelessly rode against his fingers, desperate for more friction and Taehyung absolutely adored how needy you were.Â
He smirked to himself as he pushed your underwear aside, his fingertips suddenly touching your bare pussy and you automatically felt sparks, gasping.Â
Taehyung felt your delicious wetness and a satisfied groan left his lips. He couldnât stop rubbing you, playing with your folds like it was a game he mastered ages ago. His digits spread you all over yourself, teasing you. He purposefully brushed over your clit multiple times and you felt nothing but fireworks, the heat between your legs growing so hot you clutched onto his shoulders to stay sane.
"Fuck.. Taehyung fuck! If you go inside.. I can't.. I'll fucking lose it." You stammered out, trying to relax but Taehyung eyed your panting figure with a smirk so evil you wished he'd just fuck you against this wall right now.Â
Taehyung brought his lips to your ear and spoke lowly, the bass in his voice sending chills down your spine.Â
"Then fucking lose it."Â
Without warning, Taehyung shoved his two fingers inside you, a smug grin decorating his gorgeous face as he watched you nearly cry out, gripping harder into his hair and shoulder for dear life. His fingers began sliding in and out, your walls welcoming him greedily as he pumped you, milking out every beautiful sound you could make for him as he relished in them.Â
Taehyung was already the hardest man on Earth, his cock painfully tucked away in his pants and aching to be inside you. You brought your forehead against his for support as he went harder, your breaths melding as you panted fucked out moans from the sheer bliss of his long fingers, just something of his dragging inside you.Â
Your body moved up against the rougher thrusts of his fingers, practically fucking you open and the delectable sting certifying youâd lost it for Kim Taehyung.Â
You suddenly felt your insides beginning to stir around him and you panicked, not wanting to let go just yet, just on his fingers.Â
"T-Taehyung.. shit.. I can feel but- but not just on this." Your head was so gone a coherent sentence seemed impossible. Taehyung's fingers curled up inside you as he pumped a little harder, faster, making you whimper against his mouth and he used every ounce of strength he had not to swallow them with kisses, just so he could hear you.Â
"Taehyung, please.." You moaned loudly and held onto him so desperately that Taehyung finally snapped, his dick throbbing to have you wrapped around him and hear his name just like that.
"Fuck this." Taehyung pulled his fingers out and carried you straight into your room.
He threw you down onto the bed hurriedly, his eyes blown out as he positioned himself above you. You breathed unevenly as you looked up at him, his body rising and falling quickly as he tried to control himself and his hungry look made you push your thighs together.Â
The sight of your flushed cheeks and panting body underneath him made Taehyung's dominant side thrive. He drank you in greedily, registering this as the first time in a month he had you all to himself.Â
"You don't fucking know, Y/N. All those times I had to hold back. When you walked around the studio looking sexy as hell, moving your body like pure sin, and I couldn't do a single thing to you." Taehyung's dark eyes indicated something had awakened inside him.
"What do you mean?"Â
Taehyung scoffed, "You just don't get it." He mimicked you from earlier. âI was putting on a front and none of it was true. Every fucking time I saw you I wanted to lose it. Every time I saw you concentrating with that look, working, seeing your exposed skin, all the times I caught you practically eye-fucking me and I wanted to eye-fuck you back." Taehyung breathed out, voicing his pent up tension.Â
"But you know what was worse? The times I saw you laughing with fucking Jungkook, screwing around with Jin-hyung, the guys acting so close with you. Watching back-up dancers eye-fuck you, hearing all their fucking comments about how hot you are, people asking if youâre single now, and I couldn't do shit because everyone was always around, watching." Taehyung breathed frustratedly, dangerous eyes locked on you.
"You know I don't get openly jealous, but my blood still boils under my skin when I see or hear those things, especially when I canât do anything about it. I wanted you.. so badly, just wanted to take you right there in front of everyone if I could.." Taehyung nearly growled as his head hung low, entangling his hands with yours and squeezing them on the bed.Â
"Then why didn't you?"Â
Taehyung's eyes flashed up amusedly, "Why didnât-you wanted me to do something in front of everyone?â His confusion softened into a little smirk.Â
âYou wanted to be watched, huh?" Taehyung lowered himself to your ear. "Wanted everyone see the way I fuck you? See the way I make you mine? Fuck you open for me?â Taehyung was setting your core on fire and you had to bite your lip.Â
He noticed and hated that his lips weren't on yours, quickly planting them for a kiss.Â
The weight of Taehyung's leg pushing against your throbbing heat started compromising your sense of control, wanting to rile him up so bad he'll have no choice but to give you what you want.Â
"Fuck, this is what I've been waiting for. Teasing you under me, cumming just from my fingers and tongue, fucking you senseless until youâre cumming again." Taehyung's words were filthy as ever and you loved every syllable.Â
"Then do it."Â
He smiled smugly as his mouth moved to the one spot on your neck he knew leaves you squirming. Curses left your mouth the second you felt his teeth, Taehyung adamant on leaving deep, purple marks.Â
âI'm gonna show everyone you're mine, only mine.â Taehyungâs authoritative voice came out breathy as he kissed and bit in between, obsessed with seeing the art he was creating.Â
"Shit⌠Taehyung yes, I missed you, I missed you so fucking much." You desperately stammered out.
"I fucking missed you too, baby." He smiled, his dark eyes glancing from your zip-up sweater and back to you. "But first, off."
Your hands moved for the zipper until Taehyung caught your wrists and forced them back against the bed, obsidian eyes scolding you.Â
"That's my job." Taehyung spoke dominantly, hot as fuck as he stared at you while bringing his mouth down to your zipper.
His teeth caught it and slowly zipped down your body, pronouncedly breathing against your bare skin that made you hiss, arching up into him as he held your hands down.Â
Taehyung was welcomed by your bra-cladded chest, basking in the glory of seeing your body after so long. He began laying kisses in between your breasts, his every contact electric.Â
"Taehyung, please.. don't tease. Itâs been so long."Â
"We'll see about that."
He reached a hand underneath your back to unclip your bra, practically ripping the clothes off you and chucking them.Â
Taehyung was heating up drinking you in, cursing at how even the sight of your naked top was making him somehow harder.Â
"Shit, Jagi. You're so fucking gorgeous." Taehyung stated with haste as his large hands found your thighs that rested either side of his hips. He then slowly slid them up your abdomen, cupping your breasts and fingering your nipples. Your hands reached out to hold onto him as you exclaimed but he roughly pinned them above you, restricting you.Â
He lowered himself to your chest for hickeys, kissing, licking, nibbling the flesh of your boobs. You arched and groaned as he held you down, sexually frustrated as he torturously teased you.Â
"Taehyung, please⌠you know what I want." You breathed out, your hands resisting but he kept denying you.Â
"Youâre so fucking hot like this, so impatient and needy for me." Taehyung groaned, lapping his tongue over the flesh of your breasts until the tip of his tongue finally glided over your perched nipple.
You gasped at the contact, whimpering as your walls clenched around something non-existent and you bucked up into Taehyung. You could feel heat pooling at your core, begging to be battered as he sucked on your nipples, tongue doing wonders. Â
Marks now embellished your chest as he kissed down to your stomach affectionately and neared your lower half, exciting your opening.Â
Your eyes darted down and suddenly caught his length, poking out from his sweatpants and practically begging for attention.Â
He instantly took notice.Â
"No, princess. Itâs about you tonight, not me, no touching." Taehyung ordered seriously, looking at you with a sense of dominance that only left you more aroused.Â
You made a whiny noise, "Why not? I want to make you feel good." You retorted, wiggling your hand out to touch him until Taehyung locked you down harder.Â
He clicked his tongue as he began pulling your pants and panties down your legs with one hand, his dark eyes chastising you, "We'll get to me another day." He disregarded them and let his hand feel up your thighs, bringing his face to your entrance. Â
"But right now, having you like this, begging-â he nipped at your inner thigh, âmaking those sounds-â he licked the marks, âwet as hell for me-â he sucked your flesh, âthat's all I need." His tone dropped an octave, letting your wrists go and nearing your cunt inch by inch.Â
"Taehyung, fuck-don't do this. Please, it's been too long, don't tease.." You pleaded, hating the way he was shamelessly working you up.
"Do you need me, baby?" Taehyung watched your breath hitch as he kissed around your nether lips. "Need to feel me inside you? Stretch you out? Fuck the shit out of you?" His low, dark tone made butterflies fill your abdomen and all you could manage was a light nod.
"Tell me, Jagiya. Tell me what you want from me, where you want me.." Taehyung breathed against your soaked pussy and you shivered, beyond impatient.Â
"Y-your tongue, your cock, Taehyung, you. Please..I canât do this.. just fuck me, make me come all over you.." You rambled and looked at Taehyung through hooded eyes. You grabbed one of his hands and brought him directly to your dripping heat, rubbing him against your slit unforgivingly.
Taehyung groaned proudly, "Good girl. I'll fuck you so good youâll feel me for hours, so hard Iâll have to carry you to rehearsals myself." Taehyung's filthy words rang in your ears.Â
A loud moan escaped you once Taehyung's pillowy lips and tongue pressed onto your pussy, your breath hitching as his muscle began licking into your folds. Taehyung hooked onto your thighs from underneath, parting your legs wider for him. Your hands found his broad shoulders for support and you tugged at his hoodie frantically, whining.Â
"Taehyung, off.."Â
Taehyung drew away from you to slide his top off. He threw the sweater mindlessly as he returned, deciding to sink two fingers inside you as his tongue began licking. His newly exposed skin made you feel more aroused, tugging his soft curls to manage the bliss he was supplying you.Â
His tongue licked you like he was starving, sucking and flicking your clit occasionally as his fingers curled up inside your velvety walls. You felt like crying, after such a long time the pleasure was already building up inside you and so intense you needed to let go.Â
"Taehyung-Tae.. I feel it. Don't stop..." You moaned weakly, your orgasm dawning on you as Taehyung quickened his pace. His dark eyes watched you through his fluffy fringe and it was intoxicating, had you throwing your head back against the pillow just to contain yourself.Â
"Come for me baby, come all over my tongue and fingers. I wanna hear you.â Taehyung cooed at you as he pumped and the tip of his tongue played with your clit faster, soothing your thigh and adoring the wet mess in between you. Your loud moans and groans sent shivers down Taehyung's spine and blood straight to his cock.Â
The familiar sensation of something coiling came to you, gripping Taehyung's hair until you saw stars and felt a fierce snap, the unholiest of noises leaving you as your back arched. You panted hard, bringing an arm up to shield your eyes, the pleasure of your high dizzying as Taehyung watched you, tasting and fingering out your orgasm.Â
He kissed your entrance multiple times before he decided he was done. He straightened himself up and wiped your juices off his chin, licking your essence off him. Feeling you come undone on his mouth made him go feral, needing to feel your walls hug his cock just the same.
He positioned himself above you, gently moving your arm from your face.Â
"Don't hide from me." he spoke softly, intertwining his hands with yours against the pillow to adore your fucked out expression.Â
You admired him innocently in the moment, his honey-coloured skin kissed by the moonlight radiating through the windows. The expanse of his broad chest and shoulders looking more bulky now that he was working out, his thick neck, the beautifully visible veins in his arms that all created the art that was Kim Taehyung.Â
Your eyes scanned over him greedily until you landed on his lower half, the tent in his pants looking so painful you again ached to relieve it.
Taehyung eyed you as you licked your lips, boldly reaching out for his dick. You touched sparingly, Taehyung instantly letting out a pleasurable groan until he caught your hand.
"What did I say? You never fucking listen, do you?" Taehyung brat-handled you, his alpha male on full display.Â
âWhat if I donât want to listen?â You disobeyed and reached out again, gaining full contact until he grabbed and forced your hand against the sheets.Â
âIâll make you regret that."Â
Taehyung quickly shuffled his pants and boxers down and past his hips, disregarding them and leaving him bare before you.Â
Your eyes began ogling the angry, red tipped cock that had sprung out, looking painfully uncomfortable and leaving you wishing Taehyung had just fucked your mouth just watch him suffer. He was already leaking precum, making you whimper at the thought of him coming inside you.Â
Taehyung positioned himself in between your legs, bringing his dick to your entrance. He tried to bite away a mischievous grin before sliding his cock against your folds to mix your wetness with his.
"Shit, Jagi, you're so fucking wet." Taehyung moaned with you at the pleasurable feeling.Â
"Fuck, TaehyungâŚI canât, I need.. inside." Your sentence was mangled, his hot flesh against you heavenly.Â
"Shit, saying my name like that..Iâll fuck you so hard youâll feel me in your throat." Taehyung growled, gripping the base of his cock and aligning himself with your entrance. You readied yourself until Taehyung stopped, a thought suddenly popping into his head.Â
"Wait, you got your shot this month, right? You're okay with raw?" He asked with no particular haste, concern glossing over his eyes.Â
Taehyung's chest suddenly tightened realizing he didn't even know something as simple as you getting your shot, important to him since your phobia of needles was so bad you usually needed to hold his hand or talk to him on the phone.Â
But he was so busy this month he couldn't do either. Â
"Of course, Taehyung, of course I did." You breathed out erratically, trying to calm down after his tormenting cock sliding. You gave his hand that held yours against the bed a squeeze, wishing he would begin battering your insides already.Â
"Fuck, I know how much you're afraid of needles.. I should've been there." Taehyung became disappointed in himself, eyes faltering from yours.Â
You immediately grew soft, "Taehyung.. it's okay, if it's for you then I'm not so scared. Don't worry, bubs." You said as you let go of his hands to cup his cheeks, searching for his eyes.Â
"But you get them just for me..even though you're so scared. I love you for that." Taehyung doted on you as he tucked your hair behind your ear, completely contrasting his cock about to abuse you.Â
"Taehyung, baby itâs okay, I'm okay. I'm with you right now. I want everything you thought of, everything you want with me⌠I want you." You looked into his doe eyes tinted with guilt, offering him a smile.Â
Taehyung returned a light smile of his own, pressing a feathery kiss to your lips before he grabbed the base of his cock again. He gripped your hand hard as his dick compromised your opening.Â
He hissed once he sank in, the feeling of your pussy opening up for him eliciting a drawn out 'fuck' to leave his mouth.Â
Taehyung could feel how tight you were after a month without him; you weren't as stretched out and he felt drunk. The way your walls hugged his rock hard dick so snug, so intoxicating he wanted to completely lose control but refrained with you in mind.Â
You thought you were used to the pleasurable burn of Taehyung's gifted size, already aware of how well-endowed he is but you suddenly felt a harsh sting and forced your hands against his chest, exasperating. Taehyung immediately stopped, widening his eyes in concern.Â
"Are you okay?"Â
"Just-just give me a second." He nodded, feeling your breaths calm down as he soothed over your arm, your walls relaxing
"Y-you can move." You voiced weakly.Â
Taehyung complied and moved in considerately, failing to suppress the low groans that left him. He finally bottomed out and hit your cervix, both of you letting out satisfied grunts at the feeling of him buried so deep. He could feel the way your walls pulsed around him to adjust, adding to his lists of reasons he was insane for you.Â
Taehyung kissed you as he began fucking gently, slowly, wanting to feel the way you wrapped around him, craving for you to feel every inch, groove and vein of his cock.Â
The feeling of him slowly and languidly thrusting inside you felt otherworldly, the longing, the care, the love in his movements so apparent you grappled the back of his neck to hug him closer. Taehyung rocked himself against you, laying deep kisses to your mouth.
"Fuck, baby.. you're so tight." Taehyung breathed out, unable to hold back his sense of control, gradually fastening his pace to fuck you better, feel more.Â
"How does it feel, princess, tell me." Taehyung cooed into your ear, now kissing underneath your jaw. Your lewd noises grew louder as he began pumping faster and Taehyung looked at you.Â
"Shit, Taehyung. I-I feel so fucking good. You fill me up so good⌠want more.â You practically whined, head spinning at his intoxicating pace, wrapping your legs around Taehyung's torso to feel him deeper.Â
Taehyung weakened at the feeling, kissing your lips with fervor and now thrusting faster as his need to come undone racked his balls, but aching to treat you first. His skin was imprinted with your scratches, him only fucking you faster in response.Â
"Harder, Taehyung, fuck me harder..!" Your voice trailed with a mewl, kissing him sloppily as your desire for more of him grew unbearable.Â
Taehyung smirked against your lips, "You want it harder, huh? You like that? Want me to fuck up your insides? Batter this pussy up?"Â
"Y-yes, Taehyung, please."Â
Taehyung already felt fucked out, wrestling with your tongue as he wrapped his arms around your torso and pressed you flush against him. You both groaned louder as his pace turned unforgiving, 99% sure your neighbours could hear every lewd sound.Â
"Taehyung.. fuck. I missed you. I missed you so much!â You spoke without a thought, light-headed but hyper aware of just how much you wanted him, needed him, not only with his cock buried inside you but just him, so close to you.Â
"Shit, baby.. I missed you more. So much. So fucking much, you donât even know." Taehyung growled desperately as he fucked deeper, kissed harder, his tone coated with sincerity.Â
Both your confessions made for rougher fucking, nasty tongue kissing, tighter grasps on each other. You rutted against one another shamelessly, movements faltering in precision and more so in desperation as Taehyung shoved himself inside you.Â
And he watched as he did, seeing the way he disappeared into you between your bodies and enjoying the way you bounced in response.Â
"Taehyung, fuck, Taehyung.." You moaned out his name breathlessly as you gripped his shoulders, feeling your abdomen flood with heat as his cock kissed your cervix.Â
"Jagiya, fucking-watch it, say my name like that again and I'll fuck the living shit out of you." Taehyung warned with a growl as he rammed into you.Â
"T-Taehyung.."
âSuch a bad fucking girl."Â
His arms suddenly locked you down in place, holding you tight as he began the roughest, hardest thrusts you've felt all night. Taehyung deliberately pulled all the way out only to smash back in as he felt your body jerk up in response, swallowing your whimpers.
Your moans were loud, ringing in your own ears as you felt yourself losing your sanity. He snapped into your gut, filled you up so good all you could feel was him. Your orgasm was bubbling in your stomach, begging for release now.Â
"Taehyung, I'm gonna- fuck, I'm gonna come!â You warned him with a pitchy yelp, the tingling feeling unbearable as his body rubbed against your clit.Â
"Come for me, baby, all over my fucking cock, Let me feel you." Taehyung encouraged as he desperately tried to hold his own load, wanting nothing but to witness the way you came underneath him.
And out of nowhere your second orgasm washed over you, barely noticing the snap as you ached from oversensitivity and protested him to a halt. Taehyung controlled himself as your walls continuously clamped down on him, watching you pant from fatigue.Â
But he decided on your punishment and suddenly flipped you onto your stomach, instinctively settling on all fours as you felt him prod your entrance. He pushed you to arch your back and pulled your ass up, giving a nice smack before kissing up your back like the demon he is. He sank in with no warning and began drilling into you again, setting a merciless pace and angling himself to fuck you completely open.Â
âT-Taehyung, what are you doing!â
âYouâre coming for me again.â Â
âI canât- Taehyung I canât!â Your hand quickly came down to entangle with his on your hip, his deft fingers boring into your skin as he mercilessly buried every inch of his cock into you.
âYou can do it! Just one more time for me princess, let go for me.â He coaxed you as he felt your walls pulsating around him again, his arms hugging your body to his and mouth breathing unevenly near your ear.Â
"Taehyung, Ah- fuck! C-come inside me, please!â
"Shit, Iâll stuff you with my cum, fucking give you my kids!â Taehyung grunted as he continued bartering your pussy, reaching down to roughly rub your clit. You cried out, half from sensitivity but half from pure pleasure, gripping his hand hard.Â
You felt the coil coming back for a third time and Taehyungâs encourgements were doing absolute wonders. "Taehyung-shit Iâm gonna..fuck!â
Once he delivered a particularly hard, deep thrust with his hand on your clit, you gasped out his name as another orgasm released through your body, temporarily blinding you with bliss. Your legs grew weak as you buried your face into the pillow, trying to catch your breath.Â
âJust like that, baby, just like that.â Taehyung spoke supportively as he thrusted one last time before finally coming inside you, helping you ride out your climax. He groaned into your ear as he spurted hot stripes of cum inside you. You squeezed his hand on your stomach that still held you up, feeling him milk himself of every drop he had racked up just for you.Â
Once Taehyung felt completely vacant of his seed, relief washed over him as he kissed your upper back, both of your bodies lax and panting for air.Â
"You're amazing." Taehyung tried steadying his breathing, beaming as he hugged you from behind, cock still throbbing inside you. "I fucking⌠I held that back for so long." Â
"You didnât have to⌠I would've thrown myself at you if you just came home." You breathed shallowly. "Could've done whatever you wanted.. I planned...on treating you cause you were so stressed."Â
Taehyung rolled his eyes at himself, "Ugh-donât remind me. I already feel dumb as fuck."Â
You turned your head back and scolded jokingly, "Don't call yourself dumb, only I get to say that." A soft giggle escaped him as he let you go. Taehyung slowly pulled out and watched as he did so, viewing the mess in between your legs with admiration.Â
Taehyung swiped the cum dripping down your thighs back into your core, completely stuffing you with him until he brought his fingers to your lips. He watched you lick provocatively, his breath hitching at the sight until needing to pull his fingers out.Â
He then quickly made off the bed and ambled over to the bathroom, retrieving a damp towel and cleaning you up gingerly. He plopped down next to you after discarding it and threw an arm over his eyes.Â
You turned to look at him, feeling the butterflies of him next to you flood your chest. You wiggled closer and propped yourself on an elbow to gaze at him, your other arm laying on his chest.Â
Taehyung felt your eyes on him and spoke without looking. "Hi."
"Hi," you moved his arm from his face, echoing him. "Donât hide from me."
Taehyung grinned at you, lifting his arm. "Why are you looking at me like that?"
"Like what?"Â
"Like you're madly in love with me. Donât do that, I don't really deserve it." He stated dejectedly, evading your eyes to rather view the night sky.Â
"Kim Taehyung, what did you just say to me?"Â
No response.Â
You sighed, "Bubs, look at me." requesting with a softer tone and he returned his eyes to you hesitantly. You wagged your finger at him.
"Don't say that, okay? Maybe you shouldâve told me, maybe I shouldâve been more vocal about my feelings, maybe we both shouldâve just communicated. It's not only your fault, it's mine too so please don't say that." Your bottom lip jutted out and your eyes implored him, upset that he was insulting himself.Â
He deserved every ounce of love in this world.Â
"Maybe.. I just..Fuck, you need to know I hated doing it, okay? Every time I saw you in that building I was dying to be with you, but I had to hold back to protect you. I couldnât bear something happening to you, and please, please donât think I donât love you anymore. I do, I love you more than youâll ever know. If I could throw all of this away for you I would." Taehyung spoke sincerely, remembering the way he saw you admit such an awful thought and he hated that he was the cause of it.
"You really donât know how hard it was. Iâm writing lyrics for my mixtape and they all end up about you. We're out at a photoshoot and I always wanted to send you pictures. I didnât use SNS, call or text you because I knew itâd just be harder for me to create that stupid ass distance.â Taehyung ran a hand through his hair as he sighed, frustrated about it.Â
âEven when I was shooting commercials I thought about your reactions if you saw them. I missed you the whole time, more than you know. I just couldnât risk anything, there was so much on the line with you and I wasnât going to give you up. Work got in the way and there was so much happening and I just-"Â
âShh shhh.â You calmed him down reaching for his cheek. âThank you for that. I'm sorry you had to do everything by yourself, had to carry all that responsibility alone." Your lips quivered, catching Taehyung's attention.Â
"No, it's okay. I'm the one who made you think all those shitty things. I do find you annoying, but I could never find you that annoying." Taehyung quipped to lighten the mood and you smacked his chest.Â
"Hey!"Â
"I'm kidding, Jagi." Taehyung chuckled before letting out a long, hard sigh. "I was just so swamped with this comeback, Iâm working really hard for it and got too focused." He explained regretfully, tucking his hands underneath his head.Â
"So you just thought fuck me for a little while, right?"
"Wha-no I didn't, I mean.. I did just fuck you but-not like thatâŚshit, just come here!â Taehyung suddenly turned onto his side and threw his arms out, you scooted over to him instantly, giggling. He tightly wrapped his arms around you and hugged you close, pressing his lips to your hair and you kissed his shoulder.
Your hand absentmindedly found his and you intertwined them, causing a warm and comforting feeling to spread across your chest.Â
You found yourself becoming smaller in his hold, clutching his hand to compose yourself because you didn't feel like ruining a passionate night with tears.Â
Nonetheless, Taehyung sensed you growing vulnerable and pulled you on top of him, your naked bodies flush against one another. Taehyung immediately showered you with comfort, clutching you close to him.
"Iâm not going anywhere, youâre with me for a lifetime, Jagiya." The smooth bass of Taehyung's voice eased you, reverberating from his chest as he senselessly soothed your back.
"Please, don't do that again. Please just tell me next time when there's a problem, I'll tell you too and we can work it out together." A hint of desperation tinted your tone, shutting your lips together to prevent yourself from crying.
"I won't, baby, I promise." Taehyung hugged you a little tighter, running a hand through your hair.Â
"I love you, Taehyung."Â
"I love you, Y/N."Â
#taehyung x reader#taehyung smut#kim taehyung x reader#bts smut#taehyung scenario#taehyung fanfic#kim taehyung#first fic#thebtswritersclub
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Kinktober Day 7: Somnophilia (+Double Penetration - 2 holes)
Kinktober Masterlist | Regular Masterlist
Pairing: Roger Taylor x Fem!Reader
Words: 2,397
Warnings: Somnophilia, double penetration, anal sex, sex toys (dildo + plug), dom!Roger, protected sex, light degradation (slut), edging
A/N: This was kind of inspired by a couple of different posts I saw on a (now deleted) porn blog. Iâve been wanting to do something with the concepts for a little while now and this seemed like the perfect opportunity!
I guess I was picturing 70s rog since its a flatmate/fwb type relationship but go nuts imagining whatever you want lmao
It hadnât been Rogerâs idea to set up a friends with bennefits type arrangement, but heâd liked the suggestion when you made it and before the end of the night was out youâd sealed the deal, so to speak. Heâd been a touch tispy at the time, as had you, but when he woke up in your bed the next morning he hadnât believed it to be a mistake, even if you were his flatmate. And so the arrangement (or as Roger dubbed it, The Fuckbuddy Pact) stuck. In an effort to make sure neither of you would feel weird about what happened and to avoid anything becoming too much like a relationship, Roger suggested that you should get all your kinks and weird fetishes out into the open straight away.Â
âThat way weâll both know what weâre in for from the jump,â he said, looking at you from the opposite end of the couch, âNone of that getting to know you shit, or taking our time. Weâre both here for sex so letâs just figure out what sex weâll both like and get straight into it, right?â âSounds excellent,â youâd said, cheersing his bottle of beer with your glass.  It was how heâd discovered your interest in somnophilia (a term heâd not heard before and had needed a thorough explanation of). But once he knew what it was, Roger had been keen to try it out with you. There were other things too but the somnophilia was the newest to him and, thus, the most exciting. Before the month was out youâd figured out a system to incorproate it into your sex safely. The main rule was that if either of you was asleep and naked, it was okay to initiate sex. Eventually there ended up being a few exceptions or addendums added to that rule â it was still okay if the sleeping party wore a top of some kind as long as they were��pantsless, and once or twice lingerie had been deemed to not count as clothes, but only on special occasions when youâd prearranged it. It became a regular part of your sex lives, which was especially useful for Roger who often didnât get home from playing gigs until the early hours of the morning. If you were in bed and undressed, heâd take the opportunity to blow off some of the adrenaline without having to use his hand which was underwhelming compared to your cunt. But, more often than not, youâd do what most sexual partners did and got it out of your systems before bed time. Â
Roger already suspected that you were hoping for a quick tumble when he heard the knock on his door, but he had other things on his mind too as he told you to come in. âHey, Rog, you busy?â âUhhh yeah, sorry, running late for rehearsals but I canât find my fucking drumsticks,â Roger said, moving things around his desk as he searched for the missing sticks.  âOh, damn.â âLet me guess,â he said, pausing in the hunt and turning to face you, âhorny?â âMy friend recommended a porn thing and I kinda got worked up.â You shrugged, unembarrassed to admit what you wanted. That self-confidence was enough to make Roger wish he could stay and give you what you wanted but he was already late and couldnât afford to be later. Instead he laughed and turned back to double check his backpack, âI would but, Iâm leaving as soon as I fin- Aha! Bloody things must have rolled off the bed. Sorry, Y/N.â âOh, no worries. Iâll take care of myself.â He smiled at the thought, âWell I better go. See you tonight?â âYeah, see ya. Have fun.âÂ
It was later than heâd expected by the time Roger got home. Part of him (the part in his pants mostly) vaguely wondered if youâd still be up for something but the bits of him controlled by his brain thought it more likely that youâd have had a nice couple of orgasms on your own and called it a night. Still, he thought he might at least check in on you once heâd dropped his bag in his room. To his surprise though, his bed wasnât empty like it should have been. He jumped when the light from the hall softly illuminated you, on your back and deep asleep, but his shock quickly turned to delight as he realised you were naked.  âYou little minx,â he muttered under his breath, impressed by the invitation you were giving him. But as he walked closer he paused again, noticing something he hadnât been able to see from the doorway. There, beside your hand, was your favourite glass dildo, as if youâd passed out after using it. âOh you are naughty,â Roger chuckled. He traced one hand down your body, between your breasts and over your stomach, and softly said your name, checking if youâd rouse. But you were deep asleep and not likely to wake up any time soon. A plan for what to do with you forming, Roger stepped away from you for a moment to strip down to his briefs. His cock was already beginning to stir at the sight of you. He reached out to touch you again, less cautiously this time, palming your breasts before dipping his hand lower and lower, down to your cunt, pleased to find you still wet from whatever youâd been doing before you fell asleep. You let out a soft hum as he explored you, thumb teasing over your clit as he wet his fingers between your folds.  Roger paused at the sound, not ready for you to wake up yet, but once it was clear you were still asleep he sank two fingers into you. Slowly they penetrated your heat, pausing to make sure the sensation hadnât roused you at all. But you slept on. Carefully Roger partially withdrew his fingers before sinking them in again, gradually working up to a consistent thrust that had your unconscious body sighing and spreading your legs wider.  âGood girl,â he whispered, watching you carefully. The hall light was still on but his door wasnât open fully so the darkness was only dimmed slightly. He twisted his fingers inside you, easily finding the spots that usually made you scream his name but which now just made your eyebrows knit together. By this point in your relationships Roger was quite confident that he could understand your body. Heâd made you cum enough times, awake and asleep, to know what you liked and just how much you liked it. And he knew what it looked like when you were close to orgasm. Which is how he knew to stop, to still his fingers and wait for you to calm down. Â
There was no real reason to edge you. If anything it just made it more likely youâd wake before heâd got his dick wet. But he had fun with it. Watching the way youâd shift, your chest rising and falling more rapidly, your lips parted as whimpers fell from them, your hips automatically rolling to meet his hand. And then heâd stop again. It made him chuckle quietly to himself. Knowing he could control your body so easily was thrilling. It made him want to do it more. So as soon as your face had relaxed again, your limbs loose and limp, heâd settle into the rhythm once more, curious how much youâd take before you woke up and begged him to finish you off. It was tempting to just keep going. He pictured you waking with a moan, your first words a plea for release or better yet for his cock so he could fuck you properly. Roger groaned. In the time heâd taken to edge you a handful of times his dick had well and truly stiffened and, as much as he enjoyed toying with you, what he really wanted was to cum in you so when you woke youâd know youâd been used. With that thought in mind he withdrew his fingers fully, taking a second to suck them clean and enjoy your taste. Having you on his tongue just made him want to fuck you more so he carefully knelt between your legs, shifting one to give himself a better angle. He was moments from finally taking what he so wanted to take from you, when something caught his eye. Â
It didnât glint as much as it did in the day but he could see itâs outline all the same. And when he double checked that he wasnât imaging it, pressing his thumb against the hard end of it, you groaned.  âA dildo and a butt plug?â He asked you, knowing you wouldnât respond, âIs that a surprise for me? Or is it just because nothing satisfies you like I do?â Rogerâs hand slipped down to his underwear, pushing his briefs down enough that he could get his cock out. He hissed as he spread his precum along his length, contemplating how he should use you. âCould fuck your cunt now and hope you stay asleep long enough for me to get back there. Or maybe I should just go all in, have your arse straight away. Thatâll mean wearing a condom though. Or would it?â he shook his head, now was not the time to try anal raw for the first time, âNo, condom definitely.â He was still trying to decide what to do when you shifted in your sleep, rolling onto your side. The new position you lay in made it much easier to reach your arsehole. âThat decides it then,â Roger said to himself, shedding his underwear and opening his bedside draw for his lube. Â
Carefully, he settled himself behind you and slowly began to remove your plug. It took a few stops and starts, pulling out and sinking in, almost fucking you with it, as you whimpered in your sleep but you seemed to press yourself back towards him as if trying to encourage him.  âJust canât get enough of me, can you?â he chuckled as he set the plug aside and spread the lube around your hole. He rolled the condom down his shaft and spread the lube along it too, humming at the slick friction of his hand, knowing he was about to feel something a hundred thousand times better. And then he lined himself up, pushing the head of his cock into the ring of muscles youâd so generously stretched out with your plug. He went slowly there too, partially so youâd sleep on and partially so he wouldnât cum embarrassingly fast.  When he finally began to fuck you, you moaned into your pillow, able to feel it in your sleep.  Roger bit his lip to keep his own moan from getting too loud. You moved in your sleep again, your legs opening more as you half rolled onto your front. It let Roger fuck you deeper and gave him better access to your pussy too. âYouâre a bit of a whore when youâre alseep,â he said softly, reaching for the dildo. You were still wet enough that it sank into you easily, like it remembered where it had been earlier and fit into your cunt perfectly. The way you lay meant he didnât have what heâd call easy access to you but it was enough that he could thrust the dildo somewhat rhythmically. He faltered here and there as the feeling of fucking you distracted him but he didnât feel too bad about the slips, knowing it was keeping you from reaching your release. Your sleepy sighs and moans got louder as he filled both your holes which just made him fuck you harder, enjoying the sounds you were making and wanting to hear more. Â
You woke with a broken moan in your throat, jerking under Rogerâs hands but he shushed you, his palms warm against your skin and his voice familiar and reassuring.  âStay right there, baby. Being such a good set of holes for me to enjoy.â You couldnât do much more than moan again, dazed from the sudden way youâd been pulled back to consciousness and realising what youâd felt in your dreams had been very real indeed.  âThis was what you wanted wasnât it? When you fell asleep in my bed.â You nodded, the sound of the fabric of the pillowcase loud against your ear. âUh uh, words Love. If youâre going to be a slut the least you can do is admit it.â âYes, Rog. Want-wanted this.â âGood girl. And how do you feel now?â âOh god, close. So close.â Roger slowed the pace of the dildo, putting more effort into thrusting into you, his hips slapping loudly against your skin.  You keened at the loss of friction. âSlut-s donât com-complain.â Roger grunted as he used you, âThey t-ake what theyâre giv-en.â You whined but that just made Roger laugh, louder now you were awake but broken by groans and moans of his own.  It didnât take much more for him to cum, stuttering out, âFu-ck Y-Y/N,â as he did. Â
Roger was panting as he eased himself out of your arsehole, replacing his cock with the plug and giving your hip a light tap of thanks. The dildo was still inside you, but heâd not been moving it at all as he reached his climax so it wasnât much help.  âDid you cum?â he asked, his breathing still heavy as he flopped onto the mattress beside you. You shook your head and sighed, âAnd after I waited here all night to surprise you too. Thought youâd be home sooner.â âIs that why you had the toys? You got bored waiting for me?â âNo, I was expecting you to come home while I was using them. Only then I came and fell asleep.â "Of course,â Roger laughed, âyou still got your shag though, donât know why youâre complaining.â âIâm really fucking horny still, thatâs bloody why. What are you smirking about?â âNothing. Just nice to know edging you in your sleep works just as well as when youâre awake.â âPrick!â you squealed though unable to contain your smile at the idea. âDonât worry. Give me a few minutes to clean up and get my stamina back and then Iâll make you cum as many times as you want.âÂ
Taglist: @labessieisallama @deakyclicks @jennyggggrrr @drowseoftaylor @hannafuckingsucks @i-cant-hangout-im-drumming @queenmylovely @ilovequeenmorethanyou @johndeaconshands @borhapbois @stardust-galaxies @cherries-n-rocknroll @rogersslave @scorpiogemini
161 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Nanami Kento x Reader
Warnings: sfw. pregnancy mention, death mention, minor injury mention. mild angst. jjk manga spoilers/shibuya arc spoilers
Summary: some pregnancy fluff with nanami
Word Count: 2.2k
jjk masterlist
Greys dot at his temples, and the sides of his beard. There's a permanent line between his eyebrows from scowling. Nanami always kept his face shaved in the past. Nowadays he hardly bothers shaving. You like it when he has a little bit of scruff, and he's often too tired to shave. His cheeks are far more gaunt. He lost a considerable amount of weight he never really gained back. Youâve been trying to get him to eat more. And it's working, but recovery isn't a short process. It was a long road that sometimes it feels like you take one step forward, only to take ten back.
He finds himself questioning if he'd rather wear a glass eye, or an eyepatch.
Nanami hardly sees the point in either. So the answer is neither. He rarely leaves his house, save for the rare times you drag him along to the grocery store, or down the street to the bakery. Even then, he wears his hat low on his head, keeping his eyes on the ground in a feeble attempt to make himself as small as possible.
Shibuya left scars on everyone who had the misfortune of being there, ones that never quite healed right. You were the same person; torn apart and put back together wrong. Age has not been kind to you, your wounds taking longer to heal, an ever-present ache in your bones. Past injuries have never quite healed, only laying dormant, waiting for the weather to sour so they can ache. He guesses he can consider himself lucky. He's alive. That's more than a lot of people can say.
But sometimes he thinks the real lucky ones were those who didn't survive.
Sometimes he thinks he's dead. In the twilight between sleep and his waking moments, he wonders if he actually made it. He wonders if he really survived, or if this is just some last ditch attempt by his brain to make sense of things.
He doesn't understand why you stay. He finds himself wondering why he bothers. Most days he doesn't see a point in continuing. But he doesn't want to leave you alone, reaching out to the empty space where he used to be.
For a long time he struggled to find purpose to all this. He wanted a reason, or at the very least answers. But he never would get them. It's unfair to say thereâs an order to the universe. There's no reason why things happen the way they happen, they just do.
In the end he came to terms with it.
He remembers the glint in your eyes. A mischievous look- you were always trying to cause trouble. It's never really left. You were younger than him. Not by much. Two years. You were adamant he recommended you to become a grade one sorcerer. For months you pestered him, hounding him for that recommendation. As a Jujutsu High first-year, you looked up to him. When you got into trouble, you found yourself asking 'what would Nanami do?' And as time went on, you still did.
After months of pestering he eventually caved. You're nothing if not persistent. It was a little alarming at the time, and equally as irritating. But when you were finally a grade one sorcerer, he was there alongside you to celebrate.
At first glance, you two were far from compatible. The two of you couldn't be any more different. He was stoic and stern, and you were a known troublemaker. Your cursed technique worked well with his, and as a result, you went on many jobs together. As time went on you grew close.
And after years of working together, he finally realized he wanted more.
To everyone around you, your feelings were obvious. The two of you were hopeless. Between your stubbornness, and Nanamiâs refusal to believe Gojo, neither of you wanted to be the first to confess. It was up to Gojo to help. Neither of you asked for his help, he took it upon himself. Little did he know, Nanami had a confession planned.
Nanami never got to have a proper confession. Gojo would spoil the surprise. Nanami was pissed, but your reaction was worth it. He doesn't think heâs ever seen you that happy.
Slowly things got better. Your more visible wounds healed and scarred. You went back to work. Nanami settled into domestic life better than he thought he would.
The transition wasn't the easiest. Settling down was far from an instantaneous change. He took on work around the house. For a short time you kept a ânormalâ job. Even when you were younger, such work never suited you. Between the money you had saved up from your years as a sorcerer, and the money you got from odd jobs, you had enough to live comfortably. There was no need to work.
Slowly he started to look forward to getting up in the morning. Having a routine helped. It gave him a sense of normalcy.
He often finds himself unable to sleep. Nanami falls asleep late in the afternoon, and sleeps until either his phone, or a nightmare rouses him.
Today it's neither. He was a light sleeper before. Now even more-so. When heâs next to you, sleep comes to him easier. His arms find the swell of your belly, wrapping around it protectively. Your presence is a reminder that youâre still around, that you're not going anywhere. His shoulder aches. He finds sleep impossible. Heâs too sore to move, but too sore to sleep. Even before everything, he found it easy to sleep on his couch, and hard to sleep in bed. Youâd constantly pester him that sleeping on the couch wasn't good for his back. But that wouldn't stop you from staying there until you both inevitably fell asleep, and he carried you to bed.
It took you years to convince him to have one. He wanted to settle down and have children, but he couldn't be both a sorcerer and a parent. And neither could you. Shibuya only set things back. The world had to heal first. Things had to get better. The two of you had to heal before others could rely on you.
You weren't actively trying, but if it happened, it happened.
You've long since fallen asleep in the crook of his neck. He hardly left bed all day. Things were getting bad again. Sometimes months would go by where it seemed things were improving, only for them to take a nosedive. Heâs still getting better, but recovery isn't a linear process. You didn't have anywhere to go that day, so you stayed right by his side. You took it upon yourself to make him feel better. Or at least bother him until he got out of bed. Much of your morning was spent watching movies on your phone, and stealing blankets from each other.
Retirement was nice. Granted, you retired rather young, but if the rest of your life was spent with him, youâd be content. Heâs still the same man you fell in love with all those years ago. Aside from the occasional, safe-ish odd job, you were done with sorcery. Those days were past you.
Heâs grown tired of staying still. Sometimes moving helps the aches. He never was the earliest riser before, but now he can hardly stay in bed past seven. Everything hurts. No matter when he goes to sleep, heâs usually up by 7:30, and you can count on him making coffee in the kitchen.
It's hardly past nine. The sun has completely set over the horizon. Stiffness has set into his limbs. He takes great care to not disturb your sleeping form, tucking the blankets back around you.
You nuzzle into the warm spot where he once was, a frown burned into your face. You never liked sleeping without him. Nightmares struck you frequently. Often you'd wake up from a dead sleep in a panic, calling out for him, convinced that this was some sick dream and he died years ago. Heâd often wake up to you clinging to his arm, face buried in his shirt.
But he was always there.
You find it easier to fall asleep when it's light out. You don't like falling asleep in the dark. He makes sure to keep a light on in the hall. The power bill you could care less about. Nightmares came to you in the dark. Your logic is that, if there's no dark, you won't have them. To some extent it works.
It's a bit late for dinner, but he finds himself in the kitchen anyway. He wants udon, but the shop you normally go to would be closed at this hour. Their mushroom udon is the best. Heâll try to recreate it.
He sets some water on to boil, along with some frozen gyoza to thaw that you always insist on going to this one specific market in Tokyo for. Chicken and leek, with lots of ginger. Your favorite. You go through so much of the stuff that you have to get it in bulk, and freeze the extras. He thinks youâll want tea too, so he sets the kettle on to boil.
He doesn't hear you walk in. Between the clanking of pots, and the whistling of the kettle, your soft footsteps go unheard. Nanamiâs hearing was never quite the same. But he senses eyes on his back, and turns.
âI didn't mean to wake you, love.â He says.
âYou didn't. I was having a hard time staying asleep anyway,â you say, âwhatâre you making?â
âMushroom udon and gyoza,â he says, âitâs gonna be kind of a late dinner, but I thought it sounded good.â
âSmells good,â you say.
One of his hands finds your much smaller ones. Your fingers lace with his. His hands are warm, and calloused from years of using his weapon.
âRemind me to get more tea when I head into town tomorrow,â you say, âoh- and rice too. We were getting low the last time I checked. Do you want to go too?â
He nods. He makes a silent note to add those, along with laundry soap to the shopping list.
Before, he hated going into town. Strangers poked and prodded, and asked about his scars. It's gotten better as time goes on. If cravings struck you in the middle of the night, he would be up and ready to bring you something. Craving the mochi only sold by a specific shop in Tokyo? It doesn't matter if he had to take the train all the way to the city, heâd do it. Your arms wrap around his waist from behind. Heâs a bit too tall for you to rest your head on his shoulder from behind. You have to stand on the tips of your toes to press a kiss to his cheek. He smells faintly of laundry soap, and shampoo. His stubble brushes against your lips. You always liked when he grew it out.
He pulls you so you stand in front of him, your back against his chest. His hands find the swell of your belly, wrapping around you protectively. Nanami plants a kiss on the top of your head. It's one of the few moments you feel truly normal. Youâre no longer sorcerers, but a couple sharing a romantic moment, one building a life together.
Heâs hardly allowed any distance between you two. Nanami acts like youâre made out of glass. Heâs almost afraid to touch you. God forbid you try to lift something too heavy, or help out with the housework. Heâs on you in an instant, trying to get you to rest. Heâs a bit overbearing when it comes to things that aren't good for the baby. No alcohol, no caffeine, no overexerting yourself. You didn't miss alcohol all that much, but you really miss coffee. At times his presence can be suffocating. He means well, even if it gets on your nerves.
When the noodles are done, he gathers two bowls- part of a set given to you as a wedding gift. You only brought them out to use when your parents would visit. Much of the time they spent gathering dust. You always talked about using them more, but never got the opportunity to. He figures now is as good a time as ever. You set the table, setting out a few candles. Heâd break out a bottle of sake if you could drink, but you just settle for tea.
"Retirement looks good on you," you say.
âIt looks good on you too,â he says.
Conversation carries on while you eat. The topic falls onto mundane things that make his heart flutter only when you talk about them. You make plans to go shopping in the morning. You need groceries, and thereâs a new shop opening up in town that you want to check out. When youâre done eating, you help him clean up. You clear the table while he gets the dishes.
Heâs finally found his place. Not in jujutsu or human society. Not among sorcerers or regular people. His place is beside you.
And each day, he finds himself falling more hopelessly in love.
#jjk x reader#nanami x reader#nanami kento x reader#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#nanami fluff#nanami kento#fluff#jjk manga spoilers
354 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dad!Levi x Mum!Reader - It's Just a Hobby
Charlotte: French name meaning freedom Summary: You woke up alarmed at the metallic shriek echoing in your room. Your angry husband sat a the far end of the room... sharpening his blades?... at three in the morning? Oh God, what did Charlotte do this time.
Warning: Pure fluffiness, Levi deserves happiness ;v;
Inspired by @cakeswashere prompt:
Y/N: are you angry? or...
Levi: no.
Y/N: so sharpening your blades at 3am is just a hobby then?
Daughter of Mine(Chapter I)| Master List|Requests| Next Chapter
It's Just a Hobby
Sheeeeeeek
It was a sharp, almost metallic in nature shriek. You tossed in your sleep, your brain still half unconscious.
Had you imagined it?
It sounded familiar. Where you having another dream of your time at the Corps?
All this talk about Charlotte joining the military was definitely not doing you any favours. It was scratching at the back of your head the obscure memories you kept hidden away. Ever since you had pushed Levi into taking her to work, every night, without fail, the deformed hands of your demons came to grab you at night.
Yesterday Levi had shaken you awake. You were sweating in your sleep, haunted by the last expression of your friends, of your family. Some nights, your dreams were so vivid that you were convinced that the life you had now was⌠imagined.
How had Charlotte convinced you that it was a good idea to join? Ah, yes, her unwavering spirit. Stubborn and passionate to the core, just like her father. Erwin had earned Levi and his constant devotion to the cause had earned Charlotte.
Truly, she had worn you down. She would talk as if she had been in the military for as long as she was alive. She had convinced every single one of her friends to join. Of course, she had worn you down. Children, you had discovered, had a way to make you feel like you could endure anything as long as it made them happy. Even if that meant spinning directly into a titanâs jaws. You shivered. Tonight, marked the beginning of winter and with it the fast approach of harsh months.
How could you selfishly stand in her way? She was the carbon copy of your husband, down to his unhuman like traits. She was fast and strong, but that didnât make her cocky, it made her aware of just how far she could go. So when she had implored you to let her join the military⌠You caved because you knew your daughter, nothing you could say, not even the hellish nightmares you conjured now, would deter her from joining.
Levi could though. You didnât have the heart or the will power to stand against her, she was, after all, a force of nature like Levi. So, it made sense that he could and did stand against her. So firmly opposed that he would rather sacrifice his relationship with her than watch her wear forest green.
I would never want to feel responsible if something were to happen to you.
His words had rung deep within you. Levi was strong, the strongest in fact. He had carried with his best friendâs death, carried the guilt of every death, carried the title of strongest, but, he could never carry the responsibility of the death of his only child.
Your heart ached. For months now, you had tried to convince yourself that you already waited with your heart of your throat every time Levi sat you down at the kitchen table to tell you there would be a new excursion. You could do the same with Charlotte. Right?
It was different. You knew it was different. You were all too aware of it. So, you settled. Settled to be thankful that where you lack the willpower, Levi could. Maybe, you had thought, that having her shadow Levi for a couple of days would show her a glimpse into a world she could never have thought of. You hadnât. Not even Levi, who lived in the underground, had.
Sheeeeeek
You shot up. Straight up.
That had been the sound of a knife getting sharpened.
In a panic, your eyes scanned the room, your hand already reaching for your bedside table, inching into the drawer on the hidden weapon inside. You could feel your heart lodged in your trachea. All you could think was of your daughter and how to get to her as quick as possible. But, then, your eyes landed at the corner at the far back. It was Levi, seated in the leather chair he liked so much.
Relief, ice-cold relief washed over your stiffened body. Instantly, you relaxed at the sight of the familiar presence. Your heart unable to dislodge from your throat, the exhaustion weighing down at your body once again.
What the hell was he doing?
Shreeeeeeek
You felt a new wave of alertness wash over you. Something glimmered, you squinted, your tiered eyes fell to his lap.
There was a blade.
Shreeeeeeek
He was sharpening his blades.
He was sharpening his blades.
He was sharpening his blades at three in the morning.
Oh, God.
Shreeeeeeek
Cried the sound of metal. He was hunched in the chair, hadnât bothered taking off his uniform, or boots for that matter. His right leg on top of his left thigh. One of his blades rested across his lap. You sat there watching as he expertly manoeuvred the blade making it glimmer even in the darkest of nights.
Something was bothering him.
You sighed, the adrenalin leaving your body. It had been a minute since you last felt it course through your body like earlier. You had genuinely thought that there had been an intruder in the house. You were a light sleeper, years retired from the military could never kill that habit. It had saved you more than once.
You wouldnât be able to go back to sleep until you untangled whatever Leviâs brain was scrambling. It was Charlotte, you were sure of it. After the little incident at the beginning of the week, she had somehow squeezed a promise to not react like he did that day. How she did it you would never know. It took years -years- to get him to not impulsively confront any man that would even slightly look at you the wrong way. You were certain that something must have happened again and the frustration of being powerless had him sitting, sharpening his disposable blades at such an ungodly hour.
This was it. The time had come to have âThe Talkâ with Levi. You had been preparing for this ever since Charlotte turned sixteen. You had already noticed the attention she garnered whenever she accompanied you to the market. How some of her oldest male friends would stare a second too long. It was bound to happen eventually. You had prepared for it, Levi⌠not so much.
âMorningâ, you said the bedsheets still pooled at your waist. Even with the window closed, you could feel the cold air prickling your skin, like small needles. He frowned, not really expecting you to wake up. He had already spent an hour on his other blades, this was his last one. âHow was work today?â, you insisted. He grunted. He at least acknowledged you. He wasnât feeling all that talkative at the moment.
Shreeeeeek
The sound of the metal echoing across the room. This man was impossible. Like father, like daughter, two stubborn mules unwilling to bend or move in their convictions. You were convinced that when God created stubbornness, Levi was first in line, closely followed by Charlotte.
âSomethings never changeâ, you thought shaking you head slightly. Unceremoniously, you yanked the sheets from your lower body. You shivered, the cold air now attacking your legs. Leviâs face remained turned down, his eyes, however, sneaked a peek at you. He had heard you move. You were, to his dismay, heading towards his direction. He noticed the hair of your forearms standing to attention. You were cold. He clicked his tongue; he wasnât ready to go to bed, anger still bubbling at his feet. He frowned, returning his attention at the weapon in his hand.
Shreeeeeeek
âAre are you angry?â, he heard you ask softly. No answer. You grouched in front of his legs so that your face was in his direct eyesight. He gripped the handle of the blade, his eyes moving to observe the end of it. He was avoiding you. âno.â, he curtly answered. He looked stoic. âStubborn, stubborn manâ, you thought. You placed a numbed hand on his twisted knee. His eyebrows knitted together refusing to look at you, opting to look at your hand. You looked paler than usual.
Did she have another nightmare?
You smiled amused, âSo sharpening your blades at three in the morning is just a hobby then?â, you asked sarcastically. His frown deepened, he didnât answer. âTell me whatâs bothering youâ, you pushed, the tips of your fingers going a bit numb. He sighed knowing you werenât going to let this go and if needed would freeze half to death until he talked. âAnd you think Charlotte is stubborn because of meâ, he thought. Charlotte, he frowned again the anger bubbling up again.
âIs it Charlotte?â, you asked, even softer than before. You gripped his knee in reassurance. He sighed again, of course, you would know exactly what was bothering him. He couldnât hide anymore. âI canât believe she is sixteenâ, you said truthfully.
Sixteen years went by like nothing, one day she was too small to even reach the kitchen counter and the next she had a queue of boys lined up. âFucking hormonal teenagersâ, he thought to himself glaring down at the polished blade. He wanted to break the thing in two.
âOur brat is an adult nowâ, you said giggling pulling him again out of his thoughts. His eyes lifted slightly to look at you, clearly disagreeing with your opinion. Charlotte wasnât an adult; she was just a brattier brat. âDid one of the cadets flirt with her again?â, you asked smiling sympathetically. His eyes widened and immediately narrowed to the point you thought he had closed his eyes. His jaw clenched, his grip on the weapon made his knuckles turn white.
���A boyâ, he corrected. You smiled sadly at his words. âYou know she is at that ageâ, you said earning you a glare. âYou know Iâm rightâ, you insisted. He clicked his tongue. You were right. That doesnât mean he had to voice it. âI know this is very hard for youâ, you continued, he looked pained. It had taken everything in him today to not march and punch the titan shifter straight in the face. He knew the look he was giving Charlotte; it was the same look he had given you. He felt his chest burn.
His eyes looked pained, the cold controlled captain melting away. You wanted to hug him, console him and tell him that his baby was still just that: a baby. That Charlotte would not grow up and that she would always call him âDaddyâ. But this would only hurt him more and would do Charlotte a disservice as her mother.
âHereâ, you said standing up offering a hand for him to take. He looked at your hand, eyebrow cocked upwards with curiosity. You rolled your eyes, âWell, take itâ, you insisted shaking your hand. Cautiously, he placed his free hand on yours. His eyes narrowing when he felt how cold your fingers felt. In a quick movement, he rested the sharpened blade against the nearest wall and grabbed with both his hands the hand you had offered. âYouâre coldâ, he commented, making you roll your eyes again at him. âWell hurry up thenâ, you answered pulling him up. He pouted, finally complying with your request.
You pulled him out of the room towards the hallway in front of Charlotteâs room. His frown returned, âWhat are we doing hereâ, he asked, not appreciating the surprise. âShhâ, you said tightening your hold on his hand. As carefully as you could you opened the door to your daughterâs room. She looked tranquil, completely at ease. âLookâ, you whispered moving out of the way. Reluctantly, he peaked into Charlotteâs room. His eyes softened and his chest, previously burning with anger, filled with warmth. She looked like a child hugging her favourite stuffed animal. âShe isnât quite an adult yetâ, you whispered, ânot because some boy is flirting with her means she stopped growingâ.
He sighed closing the door just as carefully as you had opened it.
âLetâs have another oneâ, he said turning to look at you straight to your eyes. âWhat?â, you said in complete shock. âLetâs have another oneâ, he repeated closing the gap between the both of you. âWhat?â, you repeated louder, his hands grabbing your hips. âI saidâ, he whispered pulling you towards him, âLetâsâ, you heard him next to your ear, âhaveâ, you felt his breath on your neck, his nose caressing the base of your neck, âanother oneâ. His teeth dug into your soft skin.
#levi#levi x reader#rivaille#levi rivaille#rivaille x reader#levi ackerman#levi ackerman x reader#snk#aot#shingeki no kyojin#attack on titan#captain levi#reader#reader insert#levi x you#levi ackerman x you#dad levi#father levi#daddy levi#dad levi x mum reader#dad!levi x mum!reader#levi attack on titan#levi ackerman imagine#shingeki no kyoujin levi#fluffy#daughter#girl dad
416 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Iâm Tired
pairings: bo burnham x reader
word count: 3283
tags/warnings: explicit language, mental health issues, mental breakdown, angst, hurt/comfort, sad Bo, gender neutral reader
also on ao3
Bo had been off for a while. Heâd only been working on the special for a few months when you noticed the first sign. He started to talk a little less, which at first glance, you werenât too worried about. He often became quite reclusive and introspective when it came to his writing process, channeling all of his energy into planning and drafting.
Itâd happened before, when he was in the early stages of producing Eighth Grade. Conversation grew thin and infrequent, all of his time and energy was spent planning, writing and ruminating, though as the process progressed from writing to filming, his sparkle returned and you could see the life and excitement dancing around in his eyes once more.
Since he started Inside, you were lucky if you got to see his eyes at all.
At first, heâd come bouncing back from the guest house each evening, excited to discuss his latest ideas and concepts, eager to receive your feedback and the fresh perspective you gave.
This routine was quick to disappear.
Every day, heâd come back from the guest house a little later and a little more deflated until your interactions were limited to a kiss good morning and a kiss good night.
Eventually he stopped coming to bed all together. You never went into the guest house so as not to disturb his flow, but you assumed heâd taken to sleeping on the fold-out couch. Youâd hoped he was sleeping at least, for the sake of his well being.
You missed him. God, you missed him, more than you ever thought possible. Despite the fact that he was a mere few feet away from your front door, you felt more distanced from him now than the times heâd been on the other side of the country, touring, performing, and seeing the world.
Heâd always been like that. Limitations in physical proximity could only wedge such a divide between you two, it was always the inner demons and anxieties that caused the rifts.
You attempted to rip the bandaid off after a month of the same, silent routine. You anxiously approached the guest house with the best olive branch you had available; a peanut butter sandwich and a cup of coffee. Your free hand knocked on the door of the guest house tentatively, not wanting to disturb him in the middle of something.
No answer.
You knocked again, still quietly, but with more intention.
No answer.
You shakily grasped the doorknob and twisted, your mind flicking through every dreadful outcome. Opening the door, you see one outcome you didnât quite anticipate.
The room was dark and humid, the space overwhelmingly cluttered with miscellaneous cords, lights and stands.
And in the middle of all of the chaos, he was just⌠sitting there.
Hunched over the keyboard in the corner of the room. He just sat and stared at the keys, his white-knuckled fists resting on his thighs. You immediately noticed just how long his hair had grown, long enough to cover his eyes, the rest of his face hidden in itâs shadows. He appeared completely immersed in his own world, clearly missing all your attempts at grabbing his attention.
âBosey,â you said, your tone just short of a whisper, head cocking to the side to see him a little better from the doorway. Bo inhaled sharply as his head turned to face you, seemingly pulled from his thoughts. His brow was quick to furrow.
âWhatâre you doing in here?â he asked. His voice was raspy and hoarse, not unlike how it sounded first thing in the morning. It reminded you so much of all the mornings spent waking up next to him, often in his arms, spending hours upon hours talking until noon about anything and everything, at least until you were cast out of your cloud of bliss by your worldly responsibilities. God, how you missed those moments.
âI thought Iâd just come check on you. Didnât think youâd eaten anything in a while so,â you paused, setting the peace offering down with a quiet clink, âthought Iâd make myself useful.â
You smiled, but it didnât quite reach your eyes, and his thanks was expressed simply by mirroring your unconvincing grin. He tutted, running his hands through his hair, as he often did when nervous. You could tell he was exhausted; the bags under his eyes were so dark and he could hardly make conversation with the one person who knew him best.
The air was thick with tension, the awkwardness quickly made you both uncomfortable and your head was reeling with anxieties on how you wound up feeling like this; like an unwelcome stranger in your own guest house.
âYou been sleeping okay?â you asked, hand gently gesturing to the fold-out couch behind him as you lent against the doorframe. You felt slight comfort at the sight of tangled bedsheets, though the relief was quickly expunged as you lost count of the wires and equipment covering the mattress.
âY-Yeah, iâve been... Itâs fine,â he sighed, his large hand wrapping around his jaw to scratch the sides of his beard, âIâm just a little busy right now honey, I-I gotta get back to it.â
His hands slapped his thighs matter-of-factly before he stood up, shuffling towards the back of the room. He began to fiddle with equipment, pointlessly messing around with a tangle of cords heâd picked up from the kitchen bench.
Your eyes instinctively closed shut as you felt a wave of dizziness hit you. His avoidant nature and impatience all but confirmed it; he was not doing well.
You felt incredibly and painfully torn. You knew him better than he knew himself sometimes, but if there was one thing you were both unsure of, it was how to handle situations like these. Pressing any harder would only prove to make him snap, though leaving him to his own devices would only further encourage his bad habits.
You could ruminate on this dilemma for the rest of your life to no avail, but an instinct deep within you pushed you to query just a little more, to try and reach out as gently as you could.
âHave you thought about, umâŚâ you faltered, scrambling to find the right words, âtaking a break soon, honey? Even just a little one? I know how important this is to you, but I know in the past youâve burnt yourself out, and maybe even if you just came inside for a shower, just to reset and maybe just-â
âI said Iâm fine.â he interjected harshly. You were caught off guard, now feeling sheepish and bewildered, truly feeling like an intruder. You kicked yourself inwardly for pushing too far, you knew this would happen. You opened your mouth to try and apologise, to take back the supposed infringement, but his voice came through when your own refused.
âIâm about to start filming. Could youâŚâ he asked, hoping youâd get the message and leave without having to ask you explicitly. You were too befuddled to push any further, already regretting the attempts youâd made.
âOf course, sorry honey.â you replied, shaking your head. Your lips pressed together in a tight, forced smile until you left and shut the door behind you. The slam was enough to bring tears to your eyes.
You shook your head to try and clear it, trying with all your might to move on from the incident and figure out a plan moving forward.
He said he was fine.
You knew he wasnât.
There were a few times you thought it was all going to be okay. Shortly after the guest house dispute, you were surprised by the sound of the back door being opened. He greeted you with a tired smile and you quickly snaked your arms around him, holding on to him for dear life, telling yourself youâd never let go again.
He sat with you in the kitchen, peacefully watching you cook. You could tell he missed your company just by the soft smile on his face, the first one you had seen in a long time, and you beamed at the very sight of him sitting contently with Bruce on his lap. There wasnât much conversation over dinner, though compared to earlier, the awkwardness was nonexistent. Until dessert.
You wanted to pull out all the stops, utilising every second of this rare quality time to enjoy his company and to show him how much difference a few hours of luxury and relaxation can make.
You left him lounging on the couch to make his favourite dessert - sticky toffee pudding with vanilla ice cream. You were so relieved you could scream at just the simple thought of him zoning out in front of the television with the dogs, truly letting himself just be, for the first time in a long time.
When the pudding was ready however, your cheesy grin quickly dropped as you realised you were presenting dessert to an empty room. The dogs were quick to start barking, running back and forth between yourself and the back door, and you nearly dropped the plates at the sound of that heinous shed door closing once more. You couldnât believe it. Just when you thought things were starting to look up, he waltzes straight back towards the problem itself.
Not thinking for a second, you set the plates down and marched over to the guest house. You didnât bother to knock this time, instead assertively opening the door to see him already settled with a keyboard on his lap. His head flew up at the sound of your entrance, mouth flying open with silent questions. You stopped for a moment - both of you did, a little surprised at your bold entry. Coming to your senses, your gait quickly softened, hands clasped loosely in front of you so as not to alarm him.
âI-I made dessert. Your favourite.â you explained meekly, watching him from the doorway once more. He pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed deeply, filling you with a sense of dread. You knew what would happen if you pushed it, but here you were. You were so desperate at this point, missing the man you fell in love with and frightened of the shell heâd become. Even more so than that, you were frightened for him.
Bo had always had trouble accepting help, and the idea of him asking for it was inconceivable. Heâd opened up to you over time about a lot of things, but every time it got a little more serious heâd close up like a clam, refusing entry into his world until the situation simply dissipated.
âI canât, Iâm busy.â he deadpanned, fiddling around with the microphone stand. You could feel the wave of disappointment wash over you once more. For a few hours, you really thought things had taken a turn for the better, for a few hours your hopes had been lifted, all for it to just come crumbling back down tenfold. The adrenaline quickly hijacked your brain, talking on your subconsciousâ behalf before you had a moment to strategize.
âYouâre always busy.â you snapped. Your voice wasnât that loud, but you knew he could hear it shake, months of anxiety and concern finally bubbling over. Your fear only grew when you saw a glint of rage flicker behind his eyes.
âItâs my job.â he rebutted with a swift, disapproving shake of his head.
âBut you always push yourself too far, Bo. I know youâre just so passionate about what you do, but you always end up so burnt out and I-â
âStop saying that!â he bellowed, finally placing the keyboard aside and standing up to face you. His height has never intimidated you, but the way in which he towered over you made you feel so small and powerless.
âYou keep saying that when I'm not, itâs like you want me to be, like you want me to stop working.â he explained sternly. You felt your words get trapped in your throat, hyper-aware and petrified of digging this hole any deeper.
âI donât want you to be burnt out, Robert,â you explained, using his full name in hopes it would better emphasize your sincerity, âI just care about you. Iâve seen this happen to you before, when you just go and go and go until you canât anymore, you stop eating, you stop sleeping and you never talk to anyone about it, you just bottle it all up and let it eat you alive. And I mean, I miss you. God, I miss you so much, but more importantly than that right now, Iâm worried about you.â you blurted.
You could feel your body tremble, your veins flooding simultaneously with relief and pure fear after finally airing the grievances youâve fostered for months.
You watched as he processed your words. You might have just been projecting, but for a moment, you swore you saw his face soften, a part of him wanting so desperately to give in, to surrender and let you help. Lamentably, he huffed out a tired, contemptuous laugh.
After all you said, he simply turned his back to you, picked up his keyboard and continued on like you hadnât said a peep. For a moment, you stood there, truly gobsmacked, but the piercing screeches of his synthesizer were enough to usher you out the door and back to the house, not stopping until you were in bed and crying into your pillow.
Your mind wouldnât let up, over-processing every word he spoke, every breath he took, looking for illusory warning signs that this was it. All the years youâd spent together, all the hard work and love and dedication youâd poured into the relationship, all of the sacrifices, all of the rewards, it was all now null and void because youâd pushed him too far.
At some point, your mind had crossed over into the world of paranoia, manipulating every once-pleasant memory of the evening to fit your new narrative, that this was the end.
You donât remember falling asleep, but the slightly-damp pillow was enough to indicate that it happened pretty fast. Your brain soon caught up with your body, picking up the very noise that woke you up - the shower.
You rose from your bed with a furrowed brow and made your way down the stairs as quietly as you could, as if your presence would scare him off like a fly. You made it face to face with the door of the guest bathroom, the shower was undoubtedly on, and from the excited state of the dogs, Bo was undoubtedly in there. You gently rested your hand against the door, unsure of what to do.
Eventually, you backed up and took refuge on the couch, allowing him space to wash away the day and hopefully clear his mind.
Ten minutes passed, you sat patiently, silently on the couch as you waited for the shower to stop.
Another ten minutes later and you hadnât moved from your spot, save a few adjustments for Bruce who had curled up under your arm.
It had been half an hour since you sat and your nerves were multiplying by the second. You were using every fibre of your being to hold yourself back from going in there, no longer trusting that gut instinct that, once again, reared itâs ugly head. You could hear itâs faint screams echoing in the back of your head;
âPushâ.
The impulse grew more enticing with every passing second until it had been forty five minutes since you awoke and you could no longer wait.
Pacing up to the door, the hesitation that stopped you from going in last time revealed itself once more. The hesitation was quickly silenced, however, by the sound of muffled sobs.
Your heart was in your throat, your stomach twisting and churning itself into impossible knots in response to the muted lamentations. Your body turned to jelly as you dubiously opened the door, wincing at the creak of itâs hinges. You could feel your heart drop to the floor and shatter at the sight before you.
Bo was curled up in the corner of the bathtub, arms around his knees as his hair completely concealed his face. He was seemingly unbothered by the harsh, hot stream of water hammering against his head, and you could only just make out the shaking of his shoulders through the steam.
Without a moment of hesitation, you stepped out of your shoes, well beyond caring about the clothes you were wearing, and stepped into the bathtub fully clothed to sit behind him. Your legs splayed out on either side of him, and your arms quickly wrapped around to sit atop his own.
You could truly feel him crying now as he leant into your touch, too exhausted to fight any more. You could feel his laboured breathing, you could hear his wordless whispers as he tried and failed to speak. So you spoke for him.
âIâve got you, Bo.â you said quietly, beginning to rock him back and forth and softly kissing his head. Finally, he managed to squeak out a few words,
âIâm so fucking tired.â
It was punctuated with a sob, and you had to muster every ounce of strength you had not to cry yourself. Youâd never seen him like this before. Youâd seen him stressed, youâd seen him deflated, youâd seen him tired, overworked and depressed. But never quite this broken.
âIâm so fucking tired. Iâm so tired, pleaseâ he continued, repeating his mantra over and over again,
âIâm tired, Iâm tired, Iâm tiredâ
You couldnât imagine how much he must have to say, and neither of you knew quite where to start. But after all these years, heâd finally hit the breaking point.
You continued to slowly rock him back and forth, gently kissing his hair as the both of you sat under the scalding hot stream of the shower.
He tensed up for a moment in your grip, his demons seemingly coming back to remind him he isnât worthy of help. A vague suggestion of âYou shouldnât have to do thisâ was muttered under his breath, but this time when you pushed back, he let you. Your hold on him endured, soothingly rubbing small circles on his arm with your thumb until he settled once more.
âIâve got you.â you reassured him once more, hoping to god that this time you got through. And as you felt his shoulders start to shake once more, you think you just might have.
âWhy am I doing this?â Bo asked, voice raised to compete against the strong pelt of the shower. You stayed silent and let him continue.
âWhatâs the fucking point? I canât even tell what I'm doing anymore. Itâs all I can think about, all I can do is just work on it but I hate everything I come up with, it just makes me so fucking miserable. And sometimes I just wanna stop, for the night, and get into bed with you, and the girls, and just forget about everything for a few hours but I canât switch my fucking brain off and Iâm just stuck in this fucking endless feedback loop in my head and Iâm just so tiredâ he cried, gasping in a loud breath.
âItâs okay, baby,â you cooed, pulling him a little closer to you, âyou donât have to be okay. Iâve got you.â
Bo didnât know how to say it, he didnât know where heâd begin, but he was so thankful that you persevered, that you were still there with him, that you were right there holding him through this.
#bo burnham x reader#bo burnham oneshot#bo burnham imagine#bo burnham x gender neutral reader#zâs writing
225 notes
¡
View notes
Text
All the time in what's left of the world | 28 Days Later!Jim x Reader (Oneshot)
Words: 1776
Warnings: Mention of death, slight innuendos
A/N: I'm surprised I hadn't written for him sooner, but I needed something to write to take a break from the other series I've been writing.
-
When the outbreak of the Rage virus happened, you tried calling your loved ones. Some answered and were rushing to get on the next flight or boat ride off the island. Some never picked up. You were glad that your parents had moved to the States to be with the other family members. When you called, they said that they were fine and that only the UK seemed to be affected. For now. While your parents were safe, those words also meant that the government was going to shut down the whole country into quarantine. There would be no point in trying to get out.
Your friend, Jim, had been in a coma for days after his accident and you had been by his side almost every day if your job had allowed it. When the doctor assured you that you and his parents would be notified as soon as he woke up, you had left to focus on yourself more and catch up with your work. Jimâs parents used to call every day, asking if he woke up. They lived a little ways from the hospital, so they relied on you for updates when they couldnât go. You always told them the same thing, just that his injuries had been healing properly and that he should be waking up any time now.
Assuming that the hospital would have some kind of quarantine protocol that could keep him safe, you decided to look for each and every friend or distant relative in the area, hoping to find someone when they stopped answering their phones. Travelling had become scarier the more the virus had spread. And if it wasnât for the infected chasing after you, it was the living wanting to scavenge off of you. Your car was long gone within a week of the outbreak and had to search for a bicycle for the trip.
You couldnât find anyone. They either left in a hurry or got attacked by the infected on their way out. News of the infection spreading to other countries reached the radio and news channels until they, too, were gone. With your hopes of finding any allies on your side dwindling, you went straight for Jimâs parentâs house. They werenât answering their phone either, but you hoped that being away from London would have at least meant that the virus took longer to reach them. It was optimistic, but you were also reminded that it had been almost a month since the outbreak and everything happened so fast.
His parents had told you where the spare key was, so you had no problem getting in. Parking your bike at the front, you spotted Jimâs old bikes that his parents had kept over the years. He had been the one to teach you how to ride a bike and you werenât too surprised when you found out he had taken a job as a bike courier. Jim always liked living simple.
The silence was ringing in your ears as you crept through the house. You were afraid to call out in case there were nearby infected, or worse. You searched each room, memories of when it was lived in coming in flashes until you reached upstairs to their room. A chill was already running up your spine as you spotted their door closed, a rotting smell leaking through the cracks of the door. Opening it slowly, your eyes swept the room until they landed on the bed. Your hand flew to your mouth as you collapsed on the floor, stifling your sobs.
You couldnât bear to be near the room anymore and not even daring to go in, rushing down the steps. It wasnât until you almost tripped over the last two steps did you take a deep breath and come to your senses, the whole thing feeling like a twisted nightmare until now. Everything was real, the virus, the killings, the bodies all around the country. There was no way to get out of it. Unless foreign aid came to help stop the virus, you didnât see a way for this nightmare to end any time soon.
Seeing the sun going down outside, you reluctantly decided to stay the night at the house, gathering supplies around the place before dredging back up the stairs. You paused at the landing, willing yourself in avoiding looking anywhere near that room and made your way straight to Jimâs old room. His mother was always tidy, but after turning on the desk light, you could see the thin layer of dust that had settled within the past month.
You locked the door and dragged a chair under the door knob before flopping tiredly onto the bed. Staring up at the ceiling with Jimâs old posters lining the wall, you could still picture yourself with Jim lounging around in his room attempting homework while talking about everything and nothing. When you used to sleep over, you would share the bed with ease until you both got a little older and a little more uncomfortable with it. There was one late night, though, where he laid next to you on the bed.
He buried his face in your shoulder and whispered, âI donât want you to go.â
It was the night before you moved away to go to college. You couldnât say anything.
Growing up, he had been the more expressive of the two of you until he got older and was told that real men didnât cry. There were times where he let his anger take hold of him and lash out on you and youâd fight back, but you both hated it. Heâd run away with tears streaking down his cheeks while you had to break away and let the anger simmer out until the emotions finally sunk in and overwhelm you as well.
When you both calmed down, you were always able to find him. Eventually, the two of you had a talk and sorted things out. That was the closest that your friendship had been to breaking. Back then, that had been the scariest and nearly heartbreaking thing to have happened to you.
A loud bang had jerked you awake, setting your body into shock as your heart began to race. You grabbed the machete that you found among the old family camping gear and strapped your backpack on you. The noise paused, followed by some shuffling.
âStop making all that noise!â a woman hissed. âWe donât have time for this.â
âWait, I just need to grab something from my room before we go,â came a familiar voice.
Another man sighed. âWe can just leave him.â
âYouâve got less than ten minutes, then weâre leaving. With or without you,â the woman said.
After the two pairs of footsteps disappeared down the stairs, Jim sighed and tried the door knob again. You approached the door slowly, pulling the chair away before opening the door. Even with his uneven dark hair and unkempt beard, you could recognize your best friend anywhere.
His blue eyes widened when he realized what he was seeing in front of him. He reached a hand out to touch your face, squeezing your cheeks together. You pinched him, making him bite down a yelp as he flinched away. You reached over to squeeze his cheeks, too, ending it with a slap. His smile brightened up his face as he pulled you into a tight hug.
âI thought you were dead,â he muttered into your hair. âMy⌠my mom and dad⌠they-â
âI know. I saw. Iâm so sorry, Jimmy.â
The footsteps returned, the woman stared at the two of you with a neutral expression. âItâs too dark to go to the shops. Weâll have to sleep here for the night.â
Jim nodded. His head had been in a daze until he found out you were still alive. It was all still much to take in, but with you around, he felt more grounded with all things considered.
âYou and Mark can take my room. We can sleep downstairs,â Jim offered.
The woman glanced in the room. âWeâll sleep in the same room. Itâs safer.â She walked over to you and nodded. âIâm Selena and that idiot downstairs is Mark. Itâs a good thing we were there when your boyfriend was being chased down.â
âHeâs not my boyfriend,â you muttered, but she ignored it, turning around to get Mark.
âYou and Selena can take the bed,â Jim said, going in to clear up the space.
âNo need,â Selena said, climbing back up the stairs, âWeâll take the floor and you lovebirds can get the bed.â
âDonât get too carried away, though,â Mark teased.
Jim grimaced, obviously not a fan of Markâs type of humor. Selena scoffed, setting her things down in one corner of the room. Mark was used to Selenaâs serious demeanor and simply chuckled, slapping Jimâs back before pushing past the two of you into the room. You shook your head, your hand raising up to run through his messy hair where it had grown around his stitching.
âDoes it look that bad?â Jim asked in amusement.
âI guess it doesnât matter during a zombie apocalypse if you look good or not,â you teased.
Once everyone was settled down in their own corners, you and Jim adjusted yourselves on the bed. He pulled out a crumpled piece of paper and sighed, passing it over to you. In his motherâs handwriting, it said: âJim - with endless love, we left you sleeping. Now weâre sleeping with you. Donât wake up.â
âMaybe I shouldnât have woken up to this⌠this nightmare.â His eyes were shut as he rubbed his temples. âFirst thing I saw was being alone, naked in the hospital bed. The whole building was empty and everything was just a mess. You werenât there and I knew that you had always been there because I could hear you.â
âYou could?â you whispered back.
Jim hummed and nodded.
âCould you hear my snoring?â
That made him snort. He shook his head at your attempt of lifting the mood before shifting around to lay on his side to face you. He leaned into you, slinging an arm across your stomach, very reminiscent of your last night here in his bedroom. Even after you had reconnected after college, life never made time for the two of you to spend time together like this. Now, with a raging virus spreading around the world, it seemed that any time would be the last time. You hope that would not be the case, that the two of you would find a way to get out of this alive.
#jim x reader#28 days later#cillian murphy imagine#cillian murphy fanfiction#28 days later imagine#oneshot#I'm still typing out ideas for an emmett x reader fic for a quiet place p II
123 notes
¡
View notes
Text
She Wasnât You
Warnings: nothing that I can think of
Word count: 2.03k
Pairings: jj maybank x reader
Summary: JJ goes on a date with a girl but when it ends early, you ask him why and hidden feelings arise.
You and JJ have known each other for years. In a way, he was your first friend. You had met him in the playground when you were only 5 years old. You had slid down the slide, but winded up busting your ass on the way down. John B and JJ came running up to you, as tears fell down your face. Ever since then, the three of you were inseparable. A couple of years later, you met Kiara and Pope. But it wasnât until a year ago where you had developed a crush for the blonde surfer. And it has only gotten worse over time.
âYou have a what?!â Kiara yells, making you slap her mouth shut. âYes Kie, okay? I have a crush on JJ! Please just donât tell anyone, okay?â She paces around her room, running her hands through her hair. But because of her curls, she didnât really get very far. âY/n, this is crazy. You know the no-pouge-on-pouge macking rule! Why would you do this?â You sigh and fall back on the bed. âI didnât want to Kie! It just happened. Besides, itâs not like he likes me back. Itâs just a stupid crush, itâll go away eventually.â But it didnât. Days turned into weeks, which turned into a year.
1 year, 7 months, and 12 days. But whoâs counting, right?
You had no idea if the boy liked you though. JJ Maybank was a boy of flirting. If she had boobs, she had JJâs attention. Kiara says itâs different with you, but you canât really tell. You love JJ to death but whenever he flirts with you, you canât help but think itâs just a joke. Thatâs his personality. Itâs who he is. Sometimes you think he canât help it. He had always been there for you, no matter what. You had only gotten into a small fight once. It wasnât even that major.
6 months ago
âJohn B, relax! If I wanna fuck around, let me fuck around! Iâm not hurting anyone!â jj screams at John b, while the rest of you just watch. âWhy do you keep doing this, huh jj? Why donât you try to get your life together and maybe settle down!?â John B yells back, causing your heart rate to pick up. You saw both sides of the argument, but you didnât want to pick sides. âFuck off John B! Let me do what I want to do!â jj heads toward the door, but John B winds up saying something that tips jj off like youâve never seen him. âIf you keep going down the road you are now, youâre going to end up just like your dad!â Everyone gasps in disbelief as jj runs toward John b and slams him against the wall. âjj stop it!â You yell, but he turns back to you. âStay out of this Y/n!â This causes John b to get an upperhand and he pushes jj to the ground. You run up to them, throwing John b off of him. âWhat is the matter with you two?!â You scream, as Pope comes up behind John b and grabs him. Neither one of them respond. âPope, get him out of here. jj,â you say, as you grab his hand to help him up. âCome with me,â you say with anger. âBut-â he starts, but you shoot him a glare that shuts him up almost immediately.
Shutting the door behind you, you hear the bed creak as he sits down. âWhatâs the matter with you?â You yell, as he runs his hand down his face. âWhatâs the matter with me? Did you hear what John B said to me? Why is it any of his business what I do?â JJ huffs, crossing his arms in front of him. His eye follow you as you pace back and forth across your room. You stop in your tracks and walk in front of the blonde. âHeâs just looking out for you! I get itâs your life and the thing he said about your dad was shitty, but heâs your best friend. He needs to understand your point of view, but try to understand his too.â You finish talking, and sit down next to him. He stays silent, but his eyes are screaming. âI hate when youâre right,â he smiles, making you chuckle. âWhat can I say? Itâs the worst thing about me.â
âAnd the best,â he adds on. You roll your eyes, trying to ignore the butterflies that almost made you throw up. JJ gets up from your bed and puts his hand on the knob. Before opening it though, he turns to you. âThank you Y/n.â And with that, he exits your room to go talk to John B. You couldnât help but feel kind of upset. You didnât want JJ to settle down with anyone. You wanted it to be you. But if he was happy, then so were you. And that was enough in your book.
So now, 6 months later, JJ has rarely been sleeping around. He actually listened to John B, which confused all of the Pouges. It might have even confused JJ a bit. You were all at a kegger. Smiling, laughing, and definitely drinking. You were having a blast. Until you werenât. âGuys!â JJ runs up, panting. âWoah blondie, relax. Whatâs going on?â You ask, and he turns to you smiling. âIâm going on a date tomorrow at 1 oâclock! Met this hot chick! Her name is Leslie and she...â JJâs voice fades out from your ears and you just stare at the fire in front of you. He met a girl. A hot one. He even knows her name. And heâs going on a date with her. There was no chance for you. You get up from where youâre sitting, feeling Kieâs eyes on you the entire time. JJ abruptly stops talking and turns to you. âWhere are you going y/n?â He asks, and you turn to him. âGotta go. See you guys tomorrow. You know, family stuff,â you say, trying not to make the pouges suspicious. But Kiara knew the real reason. And JJ definitely wasnât buying into your story. He stopped talking about the girl and sat down in your previous spot next to Kie. âIs she okay?â He asks with sincere eyes, looking at the group. âIâm sure sheâs fine,â Pope says while taking a sip of his beer. âNo she wasnât, didnât you see her face? She looked really sad,â Sarah says, countering Pope. âMaybe I should go after her,â JJ whispers loud enough for everyone to hear. As he gets up, Kie grabs his hand to stop him. âDonât,â was all she said. JJ didnât question it, but he sat back down. He knew that Kie knew what was wrong with you, but didnât want to pry. You would tell him eventually. You were his best friend afterall.
Tomorrow eventually came. After a night of crying your heart out for a boy that you considered your best friend, you checked your phone for the time. It was 1:03. JJ was probably on his date by now. You hated how infatuated you were with the Maybank boy, but you couldnât help it. He made you feel things youâve never felt for anyone else. You couldnât explain it, but you loved him more than you loved yourself. And it made you crazy.
It was now 2:19 and the boy was still on your mind. Your parents were home, so at least you could wallow in self misery by yourself. You jump on the couch and turn on the tv, trying to find anything to distract you from JJ. From the girl he was with. He was probably kissing her. Maybe theyâll get married, you think. But you laugh at your mind and itâs restless thoughts. This was JJ you were talking about. Dating was barely on his mind, let alone marriage! You were getting ahead of yourself. You finally find a movie you want to watch, and hit play. Not even 10 minutes into the movie, someone was knocking on your door. With a loud groan, you pause the movie and walk over to the door. Maybe your parents were back and forgot the keys. Opening the door, you made eye contact with the one person you were trying to avoid all day.
âJJ?â You ask in disbelief. Looking at the clock next to you, you realize that the date only lasted an hour. Which was practically nothing. âYouâre back so soon?â You say more like a question. âCan I come in?â He asks in a low voice. You move out of the way so he could walk in. He goes straight for the couch and plops down on it. Confused, you follow him and sit right next to him. âJJ whatâs going on? How was the date?â He sighs and looks up at you. âCan I be honest?â He asks, making you nod. âIt sucked.â A part of you wanted to jump up and down and throw a party. But you kept it cool, trying to conceal the excitement you felt. âWhat? Why? You seemed so excited last night?â JJ starts tracing circles along your couch with his finger. Something he did when he was nervous. You noticed.
âI know but I realized she was just.. hot. Her personality wasnât really what I was looking for, I guess? I donât know Y/n. She wasnât what I wanted.â
âWhat was wrong with her?â
âNothing was wrong with her at all. Itâs just.. she wasnât..â he stutters, trying to find the words to explain why she wasnât enough for JJ. But the truth is, she probably was enough. She was pretty, she made JJ laugh, and she was actually very loyal! But in JJâs mind, he just wasnât feeling it. It wasnât right. âIâ ugh. I donât know.â He runs his hands through his hair, which was something he did that always gave you butterflies. âWell maybe you need to just meet someone else!â You say with enthusiasm, trying to cheer JJ up. But he shakes his head with a âtskâ and stands up quickly. You look up at him with confusion. âWhy JJ?â
âBecause I know they wouldnât be good enough.â
âWhat? JJ listen to yourself. Youâre saying some girl wouldnât be enough, yet you havenât even met them yet!â
âShe just wouldnât be, okay Y/n? Quit it. I donât wanna talk about it anymore.â
âNo JJ, I wonât quit it!â You yell, standing up to face him. âShe was good for you! You were so excited! What happened? Just tell me, you know! Deep down you know. You wouldnât just waste a date on someââ
âShe wasnât you.â
You stop talking and just look up at JJ in disbelief. You couldnât believe it. JJ Maybank was actually into you too. He ditched his date because she wasnât you. âIâm sorry if you donât want to hear that y/n, but itâs you. I love you and she wasnât you. The thing wrong with her was that it wasnât you sitting across from me in the diner. It wasnât you telling me jokes. It wasnât you telling me that I was handsome. I want it to be you.â You smile and chuckle softly. âI thought you didnât like sharing your feelings,â you whisper, talking a step towards the boy. âOnly for you princess.â He puts his left hand on your right cheek and looks deep into your eyes. âCan I kiss you y/n?â Without answering, you slam your lips into his, making him stumble a bit. You smile to yourself as he wastes no time kissing you back. You couldnât believe in a million years that he would like you back. No, not like. Love. He was in love with you.
And this kiss was one of the many things he would do to prove that to you.
#jj maybank#john b routledge#kiara carrera#outerbanks#pope heyward#jj maybank fanfiction#jj maybank imagine#jj maybank obx#jj maybank x reader#jj outer banks#obx jj#jj maybank outer banks#jj maybank smut#sarah cameron#rafe outer banks#rafe cameron#topper obx#rudy obx#rudy pankow x reader#rudy pankow imagine#rudy pankow#rudy x reader
461 notes
¡
View notes
Text
FLUFF ALPHABET! Sam Winchester!
A/N: Hereâs Sammy boy! My small adorable baby! Let me know what you guys think about this!Â
-Marissa
------------------
A ctivities- What do they like to do with their s/o? How do they spend their free time with them?
Sam is a pretty laid-back man. When he sees a chance at relaxing with you, he snatches as quickly as possible. Whether itâs just walking or driving around towns, going to the local library (cause God knows the only book they have at the bunker are the Wizard of Oz books, and the men of lettersâ books.), to looking up fun recipes to try with you. The man will always keep you occupied!
B eauty- What do they like to do with their s/o? How do they spend their free time with them?
Sam likes that despite you being very soft-spoken, youâre nowhere near dumb. Youâre also very confident. Of course, youâll still ask Sam what he thinks if you piece together a somewhat bold outfit. But you might as well call him Bruno Mars cause- well you know.
 I feel like if you are an artist of some sort, he might decide to pick up your art of choice as a hobby for when he has no research or hunts. Maybe if you draw, heâll buy both of you sketchbooks and pencils. Or if you use a tablet he might buy you a better one. Heâll try doing simple drawings to start off with a tree or two. An eye here and there. He struggling and heâs probably gonna get a bit upset with himself if his skills donât pick up like yours. But heâs trying really hard! If you like making music, he might ask you to play guitar. He might even ask you to teach him how to sing! But be patient, he can barely carry a tune but heâs so happy to learn! Might take him almost a year to get the hang of it, but once he does, he is an absolute Beast with some strings!
C omfort- How would they help their s/o when they feel down/have a panic attack etc.?
Sam has anxiety himself so he knows the signs when one is coming on. Heâs been around stressful things/people/events all his life. His father was abusive throughout his and Deanâs childhood. When he ran away to go to college, he had to learn to interact with new environments and people. In conclusion, the man KNOWS what anxiety is. And how to handle it. Heâll have you sit down and close your eyes. He wonât touch you just in case it makes you more nervous. Heâll breathe slowly with you, serving as a guide to get your bearings. Once youâve slowed your breathing he knows you canât hold anything so he gets you a glass of water with a straw and holds the glass for you. He knows you probably wonât want to eat anything so he just picks you up when you say he can, and brings you to bed, and reads you to sleep while holding you close.Â
D reams- How do they picture their future with their s/o?
Sam knows for sure he wants to marry you. He also wants kids with you but the risk of being raised in the life he kept him up at night. Now donât get him wrong, he knows that whatever happens, family will take care of it. They always do. But heâs not sure if thatâs a risk worth taking. He just wants to have the apple pie life. Heâd kill every monster with his bare hands just to have that with you.Â
E qual- Are they the dominant one in the relationship, or rather passive?
Sam is quite dominant in the relationship. He always takes care of everything for you. He doesn't buy into the stereotype that women should be doing everything for their partners. He tries to help you out with everything and he doesn't take no for an answer. You've known for a while that Sam's love language is Acts of Service. All he's done all his life is help people, so it just seeps into the relationship. Sure he believes that a relationship should be a healthy balance of 50\50, but at the same time, he can't help take over and take care of you. This man is just precious.Â
F ight- Would they be easy to forgive their s/o? How are they fighting?
Depending on what the fight was about Sam would be pretty open to forgiving you pretty quickly. However sweet Sam can be, if he believes that he has even a pinky toe to stand on in the fight, heâll stick to it. Itâs only when the shouting has gotten too much for you that you walk away that he may see where youâre coming from. Give him a or two. That way you both had time to cool down. Youâll spend the rest of the day talking it through, seeing each otherâs perspectives. Even if you guys canât agree with each other, youâll know how to better handle the situation next time.Â
G ratitude- How grateful are they in general? Are they aware of what their s/o is doing for them?
Even though he mostly does mundane things for you, you try to help out as much as heâll let you. For example, if you noticed that he has a lot of research to do, while heâs sleeping or is on a supply run, youâll continue his research so that heâll have more time to relax and let loose a bit more. You think he doesnât notice but he does, and he appreciates it. It makes him feel like he hasnât been âslacking offâ, or that he hasnât wasted too much time doing other things. Sometimes youâll even finish the research and heâll have nothing much to do for a while. Except relaxing with you of course!
H onesty- Do they have secrets they hide from their s/o? Or do they share everything?
Sam doesnât have to hide much from you. Youâre a damn good hunter. He would even go as far as to say you were better than him and Dean. He knows damn well you can take care of yourself and that you donât like being babied often. He knows your secrets as well as you know his. It takes a big weight off his shoulders, knowing he doesnât have to hide who he is with you.Â
I nspiration- Did their s/o change them somehow, or the other way around? Like trying out new things or helped them overcome personal problems?
You were always an adventurous and carefree person. You always had a hard time balancing fun and work. Sometimes it got you into trouble. Sam noticed this when you two first met and as your relationship got more serious and tried to help you with the balence. By all means you arenât magically better, but youâre learning. Sam on the other hand, had the same issue. The work and fun balance is a tricky one to master. You help Sam have more fun, like you heâs getting better at having more fun. But again itâs not going to happen overnight. Oh and you eat a salad of two once a month now!
J ealousy- Do they get jealous easily? How do they deal with it?
On the rare occasion the Sam gets extremely jealous, it's usually when someone tries to touch. Regardless of whether you let it happen (for fun) or not, he canât help himself. He wants you all to himself. No Sharing!!
K iss- Are they a good kisser? What was the first kiss like?
Sam is a very good kisser. He always kisses you like he hasnât seen you in years. Most of the time his kisses are very rough but intimate. The first kiss was after four dates. Yes thatâs a long time but you wanted to make sure you did this right with Sam. Plus he reassured you that heâd wait as long as you wanted to. You were sitting next to Sam in the Library doing some light research since most of it had gotten done earlier that week. The tension had been building up all week, you were finally ready to kiss Sam. Despite this not being your first kiss, you hadnât kissed many people so understandably, you were nervous. You reached your arm over his and gently closed his laptop and angled your body toward his. You leaned over to him slowly, creeping your hand to his shoulder and finally your lips connected. Samâs hand softly grabbed your hand on his shoulder and you both stayed like that until you both needed air. That was one of, if not, the most intimate moment youâve had with Sam so far.
L ove Confession- How would they confess to their s/o?
Sam would be a bundle of nerves when he tries to confess. Heâs tried to do it at least three times but each time he either got too nervous or something would interrupt him. Eventually settled for being simple, yet intimate. He had invited you to come to the library with him to sit and read for a while. It was about an hour and a half of you both being immersed in your own books that he told you he was going to the coffee shop in the bookstore to get a coffee. He got you your favorite drink. He had the barista give him a sharpie before they made your drink, then he wrote his message to you and bought you the drink when the order was done. You could see Sam was shaking and fidgeting but you couldnât tell why.You figured youâd let him tell you when heâs ready. If only you know. You were only a few sips into your drink when you noticed some writing on the cup. Curious, you read the message which read;Â
(Y/n), I have loved you from the best of times to the worst. Would you do the honor of going on a date with me?
-Sam
You sat up, a bit stunned. You looked at Sam to see him smiling shyly at you. You couldnât do much but giggle and nod at the giant softie.Â
M arriage- Do they want to get married? How do they propose? What would the marriage be like?
Marriage is something Sam and you have talked a lot about it. You two know you definitely want to get married but the question was when. You want to do it sooner rather than later. While Sam agrees, he also feels like that it should be a sign of both of you leaving life for good. Sam is a very nostalgic person, which means heâll most likely recreate him asking you out and your first date. At the end of the night heâd get down on one knee and before he gets to say one word you burst into tears. When he finishes his speech, you of course say yes and the night continues...elsewhere.Â
N icknames- What do they call their s/o?
Sugar is used more often than not. Baby and babygirl are pretty prevalent. Honey Bunch is used less but when he does call you that usually puppy dog eyes are shortly behind.Â
O n Cloud Nine- What are they like when they are in love? Is it obvious for others? How do they express their feelings?
When Sam is in love itâs less obvious to everyone, but if they know Sam, theyâll notice the little things. Things like Sam now has permanent smile lines and his shoulders donât hold so much tension anymore. If you didnât come on a hunt with him and Dean he always has Dean stop off to get a bouquet of flowers. Of course he gets shit from Dean but he still does it everytime cause he is a good big brother.
P DA- Are they upfront about their relationship? Do they brag with their s/o in front of others? Or are they rather shy to kiss etc. when others are watching?
While Sam will let anyone know that youâre together (if need be), heâs pretty subtle about it. There is the subtle hand on your thigh or around your waist. Maybe a little quick forehead kiss but other than that unless they knew you, someone wouldnât be able to guess you two are together.Â
Q uirk- Some random ability they have thatâs beneficial in a relationship.
Sam has this really deep, rich, raspy type of voice. That makes him the BEST narrator ever! He often reads you to sleep when you two spend a lazy night in or if you have a nightmare. Heâs there with a book youâve been reading and he reads you a chapter or two before youâre out like a light.Â
R omance- How romantic are they? What would they do to make their s/o happy? ClichĂŠ or rather creative?
Sam is the KING of romance. When he plans something for you, he goes all out! When it comes to making you happy, heâll do whatever it takes. There are almost no limits to his love. He lives by the term âHappy Wife, Happy Life.â. Sam is pretty nostalgic so heâll be cliche, but heâll be creative and add his own twist to it! So you could say heâs pretty creative.Â
S upport- Are they helping their s/o achieve their goals? Do they believe in them?
Sam loves learning about your goals and helping you achieve them. If you have 5 different goals, he's all there for you, helping you learn ways to achieve them quicker. If you want to. If you feel like those goals are impossible to reach, heâs there to help you see nothingâs impossible.
T hrill- Do they need to try out new things to spice up your relationship? Or do they prefer a certain routine?
While Sam likes to have a solid routine, he tries to keep things *spicy* when it comes to your relationship. Whether it's something mundane or outrageous, you and Sam try your best to keep things fun for the both of you.Â
U nderstanding- How good do they know their partner? Are they empathetic?
You and Sam know each other so well it's gotten to the point where if you or him need something, you know whatâs needed and how much before the other even opened their mouth. When this happens, Dean just kinda stares at the both of you with a âwhat the actual fuck?â look.Â
Sam: *sees you walking into the kitchen* Hey babe we-
Y/N: We need to get some milk today. You wanna leave at 11?
Sam: *goes back to drinking his coffee* Yep.
Dean: *freaking the fuck out*
V alue- How important is the relationship to them? What is itâs worth in comparison to other things in their life?
Sam knew from the first date that his life would be in your hands. He trusts you with everything he has. Whatâs your relationship worth to him? More than any diamonds, jewels, or power. Nothing can ever be worth more than you.Â
W ild Card- Â A random Fluff Headcanon.
Sam took you to an event at a bar one night for a date. The theme that night was â50âs and 60âs dance night!â He bought you a dress that would be worn in that era and he wore his brand new tux he bought, just for tonight. Just for you. Your feet were screaming in your heels but you and Sam were having too much fun to leave the dance floor. When you guys got home that night Sam gave you the BEST foot rub ever.Â
X OXO- Are they very affectionate? Do they love to kiss and cuddle?
In private, Sam will smother you with kisses and cuddles. The man can almost never let you go. The poor touch starved baby.
Y earning- How will they cope when theyâre missing their partner?
Sam likes to log in to your Spotify, he knows most likely wherever you are, youâre listening to your music. He likes to listen to your playlists with you. It makes him feel closer to you.Â
(Heâll never admit it but you have better taste in music than him.)Â
Z eal- Are they willing to go to great lenghts for the relationship? If so, what kind of?
Itâll be a close call but if he had to choose to save Dean or you, heâd choose you. Itâd break him for a while, but he knows his brother wants him to have the apple pie life with you. And in the end, heâd always do it. No matter how hard itâd be for him and you every time, he wouldnât change a thing.Â
----------------
A/N: Thank you guys for reading! I hope you enjoyed it. Requests are always open!
Spread Love!
-Marissa
#Sam Winchester#sam winchester imagine#sam winchester x reader#sam winchester x y/n#sam winchester x you#dean winchester#supernatural imagines#supernatural
116 notes
¡
View notes
Text
winter love (all i want for Christmas is you) -- Hotch x Fem!Reader
Hi hi hi!! I have literally been writing this on and off since September, and now I finally get to share it!! A few quick things: this fic has very much Hallmark vibes but does have a good dose of angst too; for the sake of this fic, Aaron was born and raised in Virginia; and Jack was never born (sorry buddy!).
I listened to Michael BublĂŠâs songs âAll I Want for Christmas Is Youâ and âCold December Nightâ a lot while writing this, so feel free to play those while you read! xx.
(The gif is from google because once again, my gif search is broken on here because apparently this post is too long?? Rip me)
Summary: Youâve returned back to your hometown after leaving to get your education, but you didnât expect to run into your childhood best friend (and first love).Â
Word count: 9.4k
HOTCH MASTERLIST || MAIN MASTERLIST
If you told yourself a few months ago that youâd be moving back to Virginia, you wouldâve scoffed and probably laughed -- loudly. Your mom, on the other hand, wouldâve been elated, and swore she knew it.
Like sheâs doing now.
âIâm just so excited to have you home again,â she gushes, helping you carry boxes of your clothes up to your old childhood room.
The room needs some work, like taking down all these embarrassing posters and changing the sheets to something not so cringe-worthy (thankfully, itâs a full-size bed instead of the old twin you grew up sleeping on). But itâll be fine for the time being. Itâs not like youâre going to find an apartment right before Christmas, or that you even want to. Itâs been a while since youâve spent a full Christmas season with your mom.
Youâve been studying out of state for the past six years, working to get your masters and doctorate degrees â which youâve completed. But now you need a job and a new start, which is why you decided to come home.
Youâve missed Virginia a lot more than youâll admit. Itâs hard not to miss your hometown when youâre gone from it for so long.
âWe need a Christmas tree,â you say, as you come back down the stairs. âChristmas is next week, how do you not have a tree up yet?â
âI wasnât going to get one without you,â your mom says like the fact shouldâve been obvious to you.
You laugh as you plop down next to her on the couch. âI know. We should go tomorrow.â
âWhenever you want to,â she smiles, squeezing your arm. âHave you been to your coffee shop yet?â
âMy coffee shop?â You raise an eyebrow. âSince when has it been mine?â
âSince you practically lived there during high school,â your mom counters.
She has a point. âWell, no, I havenât. I just got here.â
âYou should go.â
You raise both eyebrows this time, turning your entire body to face her. âWhat are you doing?â
âWhat do you mean?â
âWhy are you trying to get me to go back there?â
âWhy donât you want to?â
You give her a look. âYou know why.â
âI donât.â
She does. She knows exactly what happened there.
âIâm not repeating it,â you mutter. âAnd Iâll be finding a new coffee shop, thank you very much.â
âOh, you canât let one bad experience stop you from going there!â
âSo you do remember!â
âHow could I forget? When you were a wreck for months after. I still never forgave him for that, you know.â
You shake your head, settling back against the couch pillows. âItâs been long enough now that I think forgiveness wonât hurt anyone.â
You say that, and yet you donât want to step foot in that shop ever again.
+++
It was the summer before your junior year. Aaron was a rising senior, so there was the weight of it being his last year already hanging in the air. Especially when he was already looking at a pre-law track for college â meaning heâd be insanely busy after graduation with not much time for you.
Unfortunately, you didnât realize that his being too busy for you would start before then.
You were a year younger â technically almost two, but the way your birthday fell, you were only one grade younger â but that didnât stop Aaron from being your friend. At first you thought he had ill intentions (as most older boys in high school did), but he didnât. He genuinely enjoyed your company, and you genuinely enjoyed his.
More than genuinely. You say now that you donât believe in love at first sight, but you know thatâs because it already happened for you, and you believe it to be a one-time deal.
That one time was when Aaron sat across from you at the lunch table.
You were alone and reading a book. You were a freshman then, and being an extra year younger didnât exactly help in the whole making friends department. Especially when a lot of your peers were already aware of your age.
But Aaron wasnât aware, nor did he even care.
He saw that you were alone, and reading, and he decided to sit with you. He wanted to read too, anyway, but he knew he didnât always like being alone when he read. Something told him you were the same way.
He was correct.
It took almost the entire fall semester before either of you said one word to each other. Sometimes youâd be too engrossed in the book you were reading to even notice heâd sat down in front of you. And when you would finally notice, he would be the one with his nose too deep in the book to notice.
But eventually, you started sharing book recommendations.
Which eventually turned into helping each other with homework. You were always better at math and Spanish than he was (you were already in the sophomore levels of these classes as a freshman), but he was always good with history and English. He mustâve noticed you were in freshman English and history, but he never commented on it â at least not in a way that said he was bullying you.
That winter break was when you started going to the coffee shop together. It was within walking distance of the high school, so the two of you would go at the end of the day until your parents could pick you up. Sometimes your mom would drive him home, or vice versa.
And when Aaron got his license, heâd drive you both there and drop you off at home.
The two of you were inseparable. Almost literally.
Until Aaron met Haley.
Haley was in theatre. She was everything you werenât. Aaronâs age, pretty, funny, outgoing, and worst of all: popular.
You watched your best friend fall in love.
And that wouldnât have hurt as bad as it did if it wasnât Haley he was falling for.
You kept your feelings for Aaron quiet, even to your mom â though you found out later that she always knew. You had almost thought he felt the same, or that he might be beginning to, and then suddenly he was talking about some girl named Haley.
Only she wasnât just âsome girlâ to him, or even to you. Everyone knew Haley Brooks.
Slowly, your lunch table conversations were less about what the two of you were going to do the coming weekend, and more about Haley. How he was going to get her to notice him (join theatre, even though he never liked theatre before her). How he was going to ask her on a date (it wouldnât be a date at first, just dinner after theatre rehearsal, that ended up being with the entire cast, but he sat next to her). How he was going to win her over (he brought flowers to the first performance and surprised her backstage). How he was going to ask her to be his girlfriend (that was the same night as the flowers, completely unplanned, but she said yes).
How he thought he might want to marry her one day.
The last hurt most of all. He confessed it to you one night out of the blue as he was driving you home after school. You knew you could handle him being in love with someone else. Some sick part of you knew â or hoped, rather â that the relationship wouldnât last. What high school relationship lasts longer than a few months, anyway?
But when Aaron fell for Haley, he fell completely. And hard.
He started cancelling plans with you to spend time with Haley â before they were even dating. When they were dating, he stopped making plans with you altogether.
Then came the summer before his senior year.
It had been months since you saw him last. You had a new lunch period the second half of the year because one of your favorite teachers asked for help during the period, which meant you didnât have lunch with Aaron â but you donât even think he noticed.
June came and went. The two of you barely saw one another, barely talked when you did. But when you did, you clung to those moments like they were your only lifeline. In a way, they were.
July finally came and he actually made plans to see you. He said he wanted to get coffee again, catch up, hang out for a few hours, sit in silence, even, whatever you wanted. You were excited.
Some part of you thought that he had broken up with Haley â wishful thinking, but you were sixteen and in love, what else were you supposed to think?
But he hadnât broken up with her. They were very much in love. You know. You witnessed it.
Apparently, Haley didnât like the idea of Aaron getting coffee and lunch alone with a female friend. So, she took it upon herself to tag along.
You saw them sharing a kiss through the window, Aaronâs back facing you. When they pulled away, Haleyâs eyes caught yours, but she said nothing to Aaron, just pulled him back in for another kiss.
You didnât go into the shop that day. And you havenât since.
The last time you saw Aaron was the day before he moved to college. He was stopping by to say goodbye to you.
You were reading a book in your room, and your eyes caught the movement on the driveway. You told your mom to say you werenât home.
You watched him leave from your bedroom window, hands stuffed in his pockets.
+++
You heard that Aaron and Haley got married. Not because you wanted to hear, but because your mom told you. She probably meant well, but you drank an entire bottle of wine that night. You werenât even 21 yet at the time.
Of course, itâs been years since then. Youâre all fine now, and youâve got the student loan debt to prove it.
But even with three degrees, job hunting can be a bitch. Especially this time of year.
You need coffee.
You blame the fact that this coffee shop is the best one around. And the fact that itâs Christmas season, meaning they have your favorite drink again. Â
Dark chocolate peppermint mocha. Itâs a godsend. And you havenât had one in years.
Well, you have. But they havenât been from here. They havenât had this shopâs specially made peppermint whipped cream, or the peppermint stick that can be used to stir.
You hate how much you have to psych yourself up before you walk inside. You donât even know where Aaron is these days or what heâs doing. He could be halfway across the country for all you know.
So, with that fact in mind, you walk inside. You embrace the familiar sight and smells, remembering what it felt like the last time you were here.
You move toward the counter, falling in the short line to the register. And your stomach flips when you see a familiar face standing in front of you.
Well, his back is facing you, so you donât see his face, but you know itâs him. Thereâs this thing about first loves. It doesnât matter how long itâs been since the last time youâve seen them. Youâll always recognize everything about them. The back of their head, their shoulders, their hands, the way they walk.
Their voice. Even if itâs deeper than the last time you heard it.
Maybe he wonât recognize me.
But what you donât know is that no amount of time could pass to make you unrecognizable to Aaron.
Or that he saw your reflection in the glass case next to him when you got in line, and heâs been internally trying to figure out what the hell to say to you since.
If it hadnât been for his voice, you wouldnât have recognized Aaron at all. A black coffee? Thatâs it?
The barista pours it and slides it over to him before heâs even done paying. Heâs at a coffee shop -- this coffee shop, and he orders a black coffee?
Who is he?
You step up to the register as he steps away, and you swear you see him looking at you through the corner of your eyes. But you must be seeing things because why would he do that?
You focus on ordering -- a medium peppermint mocha, complete with the whipped cream and peppermint stick. After paying, you step to the side to wait for your coffee.
You nearly knock right into Aaron, but you stop yourself, well aware of his presence.
Another thing about first loves: youâre always painfully aware of their presence.
âHi,â he says, awkward and fumbling even though itâs only one word. Heâs wearing a stuffy suit and tie, which seems odd, but youâre positive thatâs just normal lawyer attire. He probably lives in a suit these days. His hair is shorter than it used to be and he looks older, but so do you. Despite all of this, heâs still Aaron. Heâs still the same Aaron Hotchner you fell in love with at sixteen.
âHi,â you return the awkward smile, tugging on the strap of your purse. After a beat, you nod toward his drink. âBlack coffee, huh?â You try to tease. âWho hurt you?â
He laughs loudly then, shoulders and head shaking. âIâve missed you.â
âIâve missed you, too, Hotchner,â you murmur, wrapping your arms around yourself.
The conversation dies for a moment, so you busy yourself by looking at the different cakes and pastries in the glass case. You probably shouldâve gotten one, but maybe another time.
Another time. Fifteen minutes ago you wouldnât be caught dead in this shop and now youâre already thinking about another time.
âAre you busy?â Aaron suddenly asks, prompting you to look at him with furrowed brows. âDo you mind if I join you?â
âNot at all,â you smile gently, knowing you might regret this later. But itâs been over a decade since youâve seen him last. One coffee wonât hurt.
And Iâm over him, you remind yourself, no matter how untrue it might be.
Once you have your peppermint mocha -- finally, you think, itâs been too long -- you walk with Aaron to find a table. A lot has changed about this shop, but one thing that hasnât (because there isnât much that can be changed) is the seating.
Aaron leads you to your old table. The table the two of you practically lived at.
It makes your heart warm and ache all at once. The drink you decided to order isnât helping matters either.
âSoâŚâ You pause, shifting in your seat. âWhat are you up to these days?â
âYou stole my question,â he jokes.
âTough,â you smile into your drink. âI asked it first.â
He chuckles, but answers anyway. âIâm working for the BAU now.â
âThe B-A-What?â
âThe-- FBIâs Behavioral Analysis Unit.â
Your eyes widen. âDid you⌠Did you really just say youâre working for the FBI?â
âI think so,â he says. âIâm the unit chief.â
âYouâre the-- Okay. So, you donât work for the...the BAU, they work for you.â
âWeâre a team,â he offers.
âSaid every boss ever,â you quip, taking a long drink of your mocha. You take the peppermint stick in between your fingers and stir, eyebrows furrowing down at the swirl of coffee and whipped cream. âSo...what do you do exactly?â
He opens his mouth to answer, then stops, hesitating. âDo you really want to know?â
You give him a look. âOf course I do.â
âItâs not great.â
âAaron, just tell me, or Iâll start reciting my dissertation word for word.â Your statement stuns him to silence, so badly that you almost laugh. âThatâs boring. Working for the FBI canât possibly be boring.â
âOh, itâs never boring, thatâs for sure,â he mutters. âWe profile serial killers.â
âYou what?â
He laughs. âWe look at their behaviors and crimes and build a profile, what they might look like, their age, that stuff.â
âIntriguing.â
âI canât believe youâre interested.â
âI canât believe you thought I wouldnât be,â you counter. âYou know I thrive off this stuff.â
âI remember,â he says quietly.
And just like that, you remember, too.
Itâs so easy to forget about all the hurt he caused, all the pain he left behind. Especially because you know he never intended to hurt you. He would never do that, not to you, not on purpose. You never told him how you felt. Itâs not his fault he couldnât read your mind.
âWell, youâve got a doctorate,â he says, shifting the conversation. âWhat else are you up to?â
âHow did you know itâs a doctorate?â You raise an eyebrow. âAre you profiling me? Did I use that correctly?â
âYes,â he smiles. âAnd no, not intentionally. You said youâd recite your dissertation. Those are normally written to get doctorate degrees. You always wanted one, I assumed you met your goal.â
âYou assume correct,â you nod. âIâm back to start job and apartment hunting, but after the new year. I wanted to spend some time with my mom.â
âHow is she doing?â
âSheâs good, she--â You pause, shaking your head with a laugh. âShe actually brought you up yesterday.â
âMe?â Aaron looks genuinely shocked.
âYeah, you,â you knock your foot against his leg without thinking, but you pay no mind, not wanting to draw unnecessary attention to it. âSheâs actually the one who put the bug in my ear to come here.â
âReally?â
âYeah, I havenât been back here sinceâŚâ
It takes him a moment, but he nods slowly. âRight.â
âYeah,â you draw your legs closer to you on instinct. âBut that was a long time ago. How are you and Haley?â
You donât expect the way his face falls. You glance down at his left hand. No ring.
âWe got a divorce a few years ago, split up about a good year before that,â Aaron explains. âSheâs good, last I heard. Remarried already.â
âWow,â you murmur, not knowing what else to say. âWhat-- I mean, what happened?â When he hesitates, you backpedal. âSorry, I shouldnât even ask, itâs probably a sensitive question.â
âItâs okay,â Aaron chuckles. âI donât mind talking about it with you.â
That sends a dangerous flutter through your stomach. âOkay. Well Iâm all ears.â
âOh, itâs not a long story, it was just my job,â he shrugs. âI took the unit chief position and she was happy at first. But then, there was a period of time where we had what felt like case after case after case.â He shakes his head. âI was barely home, but I was barely in one state for long, anyway. It was a stressful time. We were everywhere at once.â
âThat does sound stressful,â you frown. âHas it slowed down now?â
âKind of, it has its moments,â he admits. âBut being gone so much, it took a toll on her. She wanted to start a family, but said she couldnât do that if I was never there.â
âBut I mean she had to have known how your schedule would be with the new job, right?â
âYeah,â he says, then shrugs. âItâs been so long now that I stopped trying to understand her thought process.â
âI get that,â you say sincerely. You understand not wanting to waste energy on something like that anymore. Sometimes you just have to give it up and have peace with the fact that youâll never understand.
âWhat about you?â He asks suddenly, catching you off guard. âSeeing anyone?â He adds it quietly, like heâs shy.
Aaron Hotchner. Shy. Around you.
âOh,â you nearly laugh at the prospect. âNo. No, Iâm not. Do you really think I would be if I was moving back in with my mom?â
He laughs, bringing his coffee to his lips. âYou have a point there.â
A comforting silence settles over the two of you after that.
You shouldnât feel slightly giddy that his and Haleyâs relationship didnât work out in the end. Youâre over him by now, anyway. But something about being right has you fighting a smile. You smother the urge, though, knowing he probably doesnât want to hear anyone, let alone you, say, âI told you so.â
You do feel bad for him, genuinely. Divorce is never easy for anyone, and you hate he went through that. Especially like that. Haley knew his work schedule would change. Why would she act supportive if she knew this in advance? Just sits uneasy with you, thatâs all.
Of course, you feel that overprotective-best-friend nature coming back to you.
âWhat plans do you have now that youâre back?â He asks, keeping the conversation up, but you can tell heâs earnest â which makes you smile.
âNothing, really. My mom and I are getting a Christmas tree later, but thatâs all I have on my schedule.â You pause, giving him another look. âWe both know you were my only friend in high school. Who do you think Iâm going to see while Iâm here?â
âHopefully a lot of me,â he replies easily, smiling around his coffee.
And for once, you donât hesitate to reply. âI hope so, too, actually. I didnât think you were still around here. And I really didnât expect you to be working for the FBI.â
âThis might be presumptuous of me, but what are you doing this weekend?â He asks, quickly adding on, âA good friend of mine is hosting a Christmas party for the team, and Iâve basically been threatened to bring a plus one.â
âThreatened, huh?â You raise an eyebrow.
He nods seriously. âThey wonât let me inside without one.â
You gasp comically, keeping up the act. âWell you canât miss the party!â
âI know,â he sighs, propping his head in his hand.
âWell, I guess Iâll just have to come with,â you say, still deadly serious.
But Aaronâs lips split into a grin the same time yours does. âItâs this Saturday.â
âLucky for you, Iâm free.â
He doesnât stop grinning. âI can pick you up, if you want.â
âYeah, Iâd love that,â you say. âI should probably give you my number, shouldnât I?â
âI was going to ask,â he admits.
You roll your eyes playfully. âI figured.â
After exchanging numbers, the two of you return to your idle conversations. Only, theyâre less idle than they ever have been before.
He vents about still not understanding how people can be capable of the things he sees. How he knows that everyone is capable of unspeakable things, but itâs how they do it that still makes him stumble sometimes. And you try to sympathize, though you know you canât. But still you tell him not to try to understand.
âYouâre a good man,â you say. âYouâre not going to understand it because youâre not like them.â
âThank you,â he whispers. âI know that, consciously. Sometimes itâs good to hear it from someone else.â
Then he tells you itâs your turn, and again, you donât feel the need to hesitate.
You tell him how you werenât planning on moving back here at all. But the job market where you were didnât...fit you, for some reason. You never felt like you belonged, and so maybe thatâs why you wanted to come back here.
Because even though you left this place heartbroken, you still felt like you belonged when you were here. You felt like you belonged when you were with him, but you donât tell him that.
Something tells you he heard it anyway, though. Being a profiler and all. Which you still donât quite understand, but youâre sure heâll have plenty of time to tell you in the coming future.
+++
After an hour or two, you decide itâs time for you to head back home. Partly because you need to make some lunch for yourself, and partly because youâve watched Aaron dismiss at least three phone calls in the last twenty minutes.
But he didnât say a word each time, so you know he wonât tell you who it is or if he needs to go. It makes your heart warm at the thought that he wants to spend more time with you, but if itâs his job, then he needs to go.
He walks you to your car and you hug him around his neck, unashamedly taking a deep breath of his cologne when you stretch up to wrap your arms around him. He didnât wear cologne back in high school. But this one smells good.
You mentally prepare yourself on the way home for the amount of questions your mom is no doubt going to ask.
Youâre supposed to be going to pick out a tree with her today, which means you were supposed to be home a little earlier than this, which means your mom probably already knows what happened and you wonât even get a chance to explain yourself.
In the end, your prediction was correct.
âHow was your peppermint mocha?â You glance over to the couch and find your mom sitting there, idly reading a book.
The question is as directly indirect as they come. You raise an eyebrow and kick the front door closed (yes, she asked before you even stepped foot inside the house). âIt was good,â you reply, shrugging your jacket off your shoulders. âWhy?â
âOh, you enjoyed it for almost two hours, so I was just wondering.â Your mom fights back a grin, but sheâs not doing a very good job.
You sigh. âJust go ahead and ask.â
She closes her book. âAlright, fine, I will. How is Aaron?â
There it is.
âHeâs good,â you answer rather pointedly, making your way into the living room. âHeâs working for the FBI now.â
âOh, I knew that already.â
You plop down next to her on the couch. âSeriously?â
âOf course!â She cries, like it should be obvious. âSmall talk happens when you see someone in the store.â
âRight,â you scoff. âAnyway, thanks for not telling me him and Haley divorced.â
She grimaces.
âYeah, exactly,â you nod at her expression. âThatâs how I felt. I bet it was just awesome of me to ask about how him and his ex-wife are doing.â
âIâm sorry,â your mom says. âIt completely slipped my mind. Itâs been so long since those two split.â
âWhy didnât you tell me when it happened?â
âBecause I didnât want to bring him up,â she answers sincerely. âYou seemed like you had really moved on. I figured it didnât matter, and I didnât want to make you start thinking about him again when you had finally gotten over it all.â
âOh,â you murmur. âWell, thank you, then, but...still. I feel like an idiot.â
âDid he seem angry when you asked?â
âNo, the opposite,â you sigh. âHe explained what happened and I let him talk about it for a second, but he seems mostly moved on from it.â
âI donât know how he can be,â your mom scoffs. âSheâs already remarried, you know.â
âYeah, he told me.â
Your mom shakes her head. âI shouldâve shook some sense into that boy when he came to say goodbye that day.â Then she pauses, poking your leg. âAnd I shouldâve made you say goodbye to him. Iâll never forgive myself for that.â
âI didnât wanna talk to him,â you shrug. âWe barely had all year, anyway. And one goodbye would not have stopped him from going to college and marrying Haley, you know that.â
âYeah, I know.â She sighs. âItâs fun to think about, though.â
âWell stop thinking about it,â you mutter. âWe are friends and heâs probably seeing someone by now. I donât even know how long Iâll be here, so.â
Your mom raises her eyebrows. âI never said anything about what you guys are now.â
Damn. Caught. âI know, but Iâm just...catching you before you do.â
âMmm, more like catching yourself.â
âShut up.â
She lightly hits you with a pillow. âDonât say that to your mother,â she jokes. âEspecially not when Iâm right and you know it.â
âYeah, yeah. Are you ready to pick out a tree?â
âOf course,â she replies. âJust let me find my shoes.â
While sheâs getting ready -- because âfinding her shoesâ really means fixing her hair and makeup and changing outfits a couple times -- you get a text from Aaron.
Aaron: It was nice catching up with you today
You smile and type your reply. Ditto. We should do it again sometime.
He doesnât reply, but you figure heâs busy at work, anyway. And youâve got a tree to pick out and decorate, so youâre technically busy, too.
You try not to think too much about it.
+++
And truthfully, you donât think much about it, until Aaron finally replies. Itâs hours later when youâre decorating the freshly-cut Christmas tree in the living room, with Michael BublĂŠâs Christmas album playing through the stereo speakers. Itâs just like when you were younger.
You check your phone and see that itâs Aaron texting you back, but you pocket it before reading the message. Youâre busy.
Your mom notices the change on your face. âEverything alright?â She asks as she places a snowflake ornament on one of the smaller branches.
You nod without thinking, hating yourself for even feeling what youâre feeling right now. A glittery red ornament hangs from your index finger as you try to find the right branch to hang it on -- and while your mind wanders all over the place.
âClearly not,â your mom replies. âBut alright.â She turns and reaches into a different box, picking up one of the golden jingle bells that she always hides deep within the tree each year. When you were younger, sheâd hide them without you seeing, and then on Christmas Eve youâd have to search the tree for them before you could open one present before going to sleep.
You snort a laugh, always loving her way of getting you to open up: sarcasm. âItâs just Aaron.â
âAaron?â
âTexting me,â you explain, looking down at the glitter coating your fingertips from the ornaments.
âArenât you going to reply?â She asks, grabbing another jingle bell.
âTechnically heâs the one replying from earlier today.â
âOkayâŚâ
You sigh. Time to cave. âHe invited me to a Christmas party this weekend.â
Your mom doesnât even try to hide her excitement or her wide grin. âReally? Thatâs great!â
Is it? You want to ask, but you stop yourself. âYeah,â you shrug. âI guess so. Itâll be nice to hang out with him more.â You pause, finally hanging the small glittery red ornament on the tree that youâve been idly holding for the past two minutes. âApparently a friend of his is hosting it and basically told him he wouldnât be allowed inside without a plus one.â You chuckle quietly, knowing Aaron had to have rolled his eyes when his friend told him that.
âSo itâs...a date, then?â
âWhat? No,â you shake your head. âNo, no. Not a date. He didnât phrase it that way.â
âSweetheart, plus one implies date.â
âWho says?â
âEveryone!â Your mom laughs. âBringing a plus one to a wedding is usually a casual date, if not bringing your significant other along.â
âThis isnât a wedding, itâs just a Christmas get together.â
âSame difference.â
âWell, I think youâre doing that thing again where you try to plant seeds in my brain for things that are unnecessary,â you raise an eyebrow at her when she avoids eye contact, so you know youâve caught her red-handed. âAll that aside,â you sigh. âIâm over him. Itâs been so long. If something was going to happen, it would have already.â
âWhatever you say,â she shrugs indifferently, grabbing the final jingle bell to hide in the top of the tree. For a brief moment, you wish you hadnât been watching where she hid them, so you could do the search on Christmas Eve one more time.
+++
You bump into Aaron one more time, two days later, at the same coffee shop.
âBack for more?â He teases as he slides into the seat across from you, another black coffee in his right hand.
Youâre sitting at the table the two of you call home with yet another peppermint mocha sitting in front of you and your laptop. More job hunting is the task for today, even though youâre ready to give up and just pick it back up after the New Year. Itâs not like your mom is making you pay rent, and you have enough in savings to help with groceries (without her knowledge, of course, because she refuses to let you pay for anything) and buy your own coffees. But, you decided to give it one last go today.
That is, until Aaron slid into the seat in front of you. Now, you close your laptop and place it back in your bag. âJust needed some fuel for more job hunting,â you grin. âWhat are you doing here?â
âI took off for lunch for once and thought I might find you here.â
âOh?â You raise your eyebrows. âWere you seeking me out, Hotchner?â
âMaybe a little,â he admits with a shy smile. âAre you still good for tomorrow?â
âAs long as you are,â you nod. âWhat time?â
âIâll pick you up at five, if thatâs good?â
âPerfect,â you smile. âAre you ready to introduce me to your friends?â
âDepends,â he exhales exasperatedly. âAre you ready to meet them?â
âThey canât be that bad.â
âThey might be. If you arenât used to them.â He pauses. âThey donât know youâre coming, by the way.â
âWhat?â You almost laugh. âWhy not?â
âI told them I was bringing someone, but I didnât feel like hearing it all week about who I was bringing.â He pauses again, like heâs holding something back, and then he lets it out. âThey know all about you.â
You blink. âThey do?â
âYeah,â he smiles gently. âI talk about you all the time.â
âNo,â you shake your head. âNo you donât. Thereâs no way.â
âYouâll believe it tomorrow,â he chuckles. âIâm sure theyâll try to embarrass me.â
âI-I mean...what do you even say about me?â
He shrugs. âThat you were my best friend in high school and...that I missed you and wondered what you were up to these days, and how we used to hang out here.â He looks around the shop, then back to you and your bewildered expression. âWhat?â He laughs. âYou didnât talk to your friends about me?â
âNo, I did,â you laugh quietly. But I said different things. And most of the time I was crying because I missed you, especially my first year of college when my roommate tried to get me to go on a double date with her boyfriend and his roommate, but I refused and had to confess that I wasnât over you and that you broke my heart, and I was such a mess that she brought ice cream and chocolate back after their date.
But you donât say any of that. Obviously.
âI just didnât expect you to even...think about me, I guess,â you finally spit out, still shaking your head. âI mean...we havenât talked since high school, I figured youâd forgotten or moved on, at least. Especially since you had Haley.â
Aaronâs expression softens and turns sad, quickly. âIâm sorry,â he murmurs. âI didnât know you thought any of that.â
âItâs fine, donât worry about it,â you wave his worry away. âItâs years ago. Water under the bridge.â
âYeah,â he agrees. Then, he says, âHaley was jealous of you, you know.â
You immediately look up from your mocha, your eyes wide in shock. âShe was what?â
âOh yeah,â Aaron laughs. âDevastatingly jealous of you. She swore we were dating or that I was in love with you or something.â
Or something. âWow,â you chuckle, trying to mask your hurt as much as possible. âWhy did she even think that?â
You know why. You know exactly why. Because before her, you and Aaron were attached at the hip. You sat together during lunch, walked each other home, hung out at the coffee shop, went to school functions together (well, youâd actually go with a big group, but you two always ended up together anyway), and so on and so forth. Anyone wouldâve been an idiot to not assume you two were dating.
âWe were so close,â he shrugs. âShe said she was so surprised when I asked her to be my girlfriend because she swore I was dating you. She actually asked me that, when I gave her the flowers. She said, âWhat about Y/N?â And I said, âY/N? Sheâs just my best friend.â And she didnât believe me.â
âThatâs so crazy,â you say, but youâre really thinking back to that day you and Aaron had decided to meet up here and hang out after so long. When Haley crashed the hangout. When she locked eyes with you and smirked before pulling him back in for another kiss.
She was jealous. She was jealous and she knew exactly what she was doing that day.
Aaronâs phone starts ringing and he sighs heavily, pulling it out. He almost declines it, but then stops himself. âItâs the boss,â he says. âMy boss. Iâve gotta take this. Iâll text you later?â
âSure,â you smile, knowing he might forget or get too busy to think about it. But thatâs okay. âGood luck with the phone call.â
âThanks,â he chuckles. âIâll need it.â And then he brings his phone up to his ear. âAgent Hotchner,â he says, and you hate that you find it so hot.
+++
You almost cancel with Aaron a dozen times before 2p.m.
You blame the conversation the two of you had yesterday. For some reason, the thought of Haley being jealous of you had never crossed your mind. Because to you, it was so obviously the other way around. Of course, you werenât vocal about your jealousy, but you were certain she knew. Not that it was the other way around.
Old feelings have already resurfaced, which is bad enough, but the talk about Haley and about how Aaronâs friends know all about you made things worse. Especially the latter.
Why would he talk about you so much if the two of you hadnât spoken in years? Not even years, but like an entire decade. Why would he still talk about you and think about you that much?
You have dwelled over those questions since he left the coffee shop yesterday.
But now, you have no idea what to wear, and Aaron will be here any minute. Youâre assuming the attire is casual, not fancy, since itâs just a get together with his friends -- who all happen to be his team of agents. FBI agents. Because heâs just casually the Unit Chief of the BAU.
It still baffles you. He wanted to be a lawyer. Not in the FBI. God.
Heâs still your Aaron. Thatâs what shocks you the most. Heâs experienced law school, marriage, practicing law, working for the FBI, becoming a Unit Chief, divorce, and yet heâs still the Aaron Hotchner you were best friends with in high school.
You wonder if youâre still the girl he was best friends with in high school. Or if youâve changed so drastically that he doesnât see you that way anymore.
You take a deep breath, going back to digging through the many boxes of clothes that you have yet to unpack. You need a sweater or something. Thatâs safe enough, right? Itâs too cold for a dress, and frankly, youâre not in the mood for wearing one, anyway.
Finally, you find the sweater you were looking for. You tug it over your head, figuring your jeans are fine enough. You��ll wear some low heels to make it look like you put in a little more effort.
Your quick thinking is to your benefit because the doorbell rings almost as soon as youâre done doing the clasp on your second heel.
But because your mom is quicker than you, sheâs already opened the door and let Aaron in before you can make it downstairs. And by the time you are coming down the stairs, Aaron is sitting on the couch with your mom, making idle conversation.
âHey,â you smile at him, resisting the urge to glare at your mom. âReady?â
âIf you are,â he nods, standing to his feet.
When he turns, you shoot your mom a look. âWeâll be back later.â
âYouâre not in high school,â your mom laughs. âYou two have fun for as long as you like.â
âI know,â you say. âBut I also know youâll wait up until I get back.â
âAnd you canât stop me,â she replies pointedly.
Aaron laughs at the two of you, your banter just as he remembers from all those years ago. Neither of you have changed one bit.
After a final moment of bickering, you bid your mom goodbye and leave with Aaron.
In the car, you ask, âHave you told them about me coming yet?â
From the driverâs seat, he shakes his head. âNo, so prepare yourself for a lot of questions.â
âI think youâre the one thatâll be in hot water, but alright,â you chuckle. âI can hear them now. âWhy didnât you tell us you were bringing her!ââ
He laughs loudly. âThatâs not a bad impression, actually.â
âWhy, thank you,â you smirk. âItâs a hidden talent of mine.â
âOh, really?â
âMhm.â
The two of you share a grin as he keeps driving.
+++
After some time -- long enough that you were beginning to wonder where heâs taking you -- Aaron finally turns into a subdivision. But itâs still not what you were expecting.
You assumed FBI agents must make good money, but not this good. This is a mansion. Itâs massive. There has to be at least six bedrooms in there, maybe more.
âIs your friend a millionaire or something?â
Aaron chuckles, âMaybe. Probably. Maybe more.â
âMore?â Your eyes widen. âWow.â And then Aaron pulls into the driveway. âWow.â
He puts the car in park and says, âTry not to look too surprised. Dave wonât shut up about the house if you get him started.â
âWhat if I want to hear everything?â You ask, scrambling out of the car to look up at the house. âJesus Christ.â Then you whip your head around to look at Aaron exasperatedly. âDoes your house look like this?â
âNo, no,â he shakes his head. âNo. This is too big. Daveâs crazy for buying it.â
âHeâs definitely insane,â you nod. âI mean, what do you even need a house this big for?â
Aaron shrugs. âChristmas parties, I guess.â He pauses, holding out his arm for you. âReady to face the lions?â
You roll your eyes through a laugh, loosely holding onto his arm. âQuit being so dramatic. I bet itâll be just fine.â
âLetâs hope so,â Aaron replies. Because truthfully, he is a little worried that they might scare you off. They have a habit of doing that.
The two of you walk up to the front door, and you try your best to act like youâve been in the general vicinity of a house this big before. Dave must be a really good friend of Aaronâs, because instead of knocking or ringing the doorbell, Aaron twists the doorknob and walks right in with you on his arm.
âDaveâs making pasta,â Aaron whispers, smelling the air. He shuts the door gently, wanting to surprise the team as much as possible.
You sniff the air, too, smiling happily. âSmells really good. Is that carbonara?â
âGood nose,â a voice says from the kitchen.
âThatâs Dave,â Aaron chuckles, walking you down the hall toward the smell.
The teamâs eyes all widen dramatically and comically when Aaron Hotchner steps inside the kitchen with a woman on his arm.
âWell, hello,â one of them says, sliding off the stool at the counter to saunter over to you. Heâs all suave and swagger.
âDerek Morgan, this is Y/N,â Aaron introduces you quickly, knowing the reaction your name will get.
âHold up,â Derek pauses, glancing between you and Aaron. âY/N? As in the Y/N?â
âI donât know about being the Y/N, but that is my name,â you laugh. âNice to meet you.â
âThe pleasure is all mine,â Derek says, a hand over his heart to add to the sincerity. âWhere have you been hiding all this time?â
âGetting a doctorate,â you shrug, only now realizing that your hand is still holding onto Aaronâs arm, but he doesnât seem fazed by it either, so you donât move.
âOh, alright,â Derek chuckles. âHey Reid, weâve got another doctor here.â
The man in question, Reid, looks up from the book he was reading with furrowed eyebrows. âHi.â He waves.
âHey,â you wave back. âWhatâre you reading?â
âWar and Peace. In Russian, though.â
âIn-- Wow, okay.â
âHeâs a genius,â Morgan explains.
âI see that,â you chuckle.
Aaron finishes the introductions for you. âThatâs JJ, handles the press for us because none of us want to do it.â
âHeâs not wrong,â JJ replies with a laugh. âItâs nice to finally meet you.â
âYou too,â you smile.
âYou met Reid, his first nameâs Spencer,â Aaron supplies, and Reid is too far gone in the book again to notice. âThis is Emily Prentiss.â
âAnd I have been dying to meet you,â Emily says. âYou are exactly how he described.â
âIn a good way, I hope?â You laugh nervously.
She nods. âDefinitely.â
Aaron points to the other woman at the counter. Sheâs dressed in all sorts of crazy colors with glasses that match her outfit. And before he can introduce her, she says, âIâm Penelope Garcia, technology extraordinaire. I keep them out of trouble.â
âAnd we love you for it,â Derek adds.
âAnd this is Dave,â Aaron finishes.
âIt is very nice to finally meet you,â Dave says, and actually shakes your hand. âDo you know how to make carbonara?â
âYes, actually,â you say, earning a surprised look from Aaron. âI went through a phase when I was younger, wanting to make anything and everything that sounded good, so Iâve made this a few times. My mom loves it.â
Dave loves the sound of that. âWould you like to help me?â
You practically light up inside and out. âSeriously? Iâd love to!â
âOh, here we go,â Derek groans. âHeâs roped her in.â
You ignore him, slipping away from Aaron to grab the other apron off the hook by the entrance to the kitchen. You slide your head through the loop and tie it at the back in a matter of seconds, too excited to contain it.
âI almost went to culinary school, you know,â you say to no one in particular, but Aaron is listening, and so is Dave.
âWhy didnât you?â Aaron asks.
You shrug. âDidnât seem practical.â Which isnât the real answer at all. The real answer is you got your heart broken and needed to do a complete 180 in life, so you did. Culinary school was out. Getting a doctorate was in. You turn on the water in the sink and begin washing your hands. âWhat do you need me to do?â
For the next hour, you help Dave make the carbonara, occasionally answering any questions Aaronâs friends have for you.
Aaron pours you a glass of wine and sits at the counter, watching you cook. You look more at peace than heâs seen you since a few days ago when he first bumped into you again.
You catch him looking at you more than a handful of times. It feels good. Spending the evening with his friends, his team, with him. Youâve missed spending time with him more than anything else.
Dave serves up the carbonara, telling you to sit down since you helped so much already. You donât make him ask twice.
+++
After dinner, everyone moves into the living room, scattering on the various couches and chairs. Reid has finished reading War and Peace, so the book sits discarded on one of the coffee tables.
You take the spot on the couch next to Aaron, careful not to spill your wine. Penelope sits on the other side of you, with Derek on her other side, which all but forces you to move closer to Aaron, and something about the look on Penelopeâs face tells you it was done on purpose.
Youâre not exactly complaining, though. With a full stomach and a fresh glass of wine, Aaronâs presence is even warmer than before. You pay no mind when he shifts his left arm, stretching it over the back of the couch and allowing you to scoot closer, your legs pressed against each otherâs.
The conversation continues, and somehow the subject of relationships is brought up.
âYeah, why was I the only one asked to bring someone?â Aaron asks. âIâd like to see all of you find a last minute date.â
Another warm rush goes through your body at the word date. This is a date. Alright then.
âI think you did just fine,â Dave says, nodding to you. âDonât you?â
You shrug, not sure of what to make of it. âIâm having fun, so I guess so.â
âSee?â Dave gives Aaron a look. âYou did fine.â
Aaron gives his friend a tired glare. âOnly because she happened to be back from getting her degrees. Otherwise, I wouldâve been stuck.â
âNah, man, you couldâve called Beth.â
You feel Aaron tense next to you, but you arenât sure if he tensed up or if you did. Maybe both. Probably both. You werenât aware there was someone else.
âWhoâs Beth?â You ask as casually as possible, ignoring the heated glares Penelope, JJ, and Emily alike are sending Derek. Seriously, Derek would be dead three times over right now if looks could be deadly.
Aaron shrugs before answering you. âHer and I dated briefly last year.â
You nod slowly, trying not to seem hurt or upset or anything by this because itâs ridiculous of you to be fighting back tears, but you canât help it.
Itâs high school, goddamnit, itâs fucking high school all over again.
The topic of conversation shifts thanks to Reid being the endless supplier of random facts. One question about Russian from Emily and heâs taking over, washing the awkwardness away in two languages.
Unfortunately, it doesnât work as well for you as it does for everyone else.
You set your wine glass down on the table and tell Penelope youâre going to use the bathroom. You have no clue where it is, but she doesnât know that.
Aaron does. And Aaron hears the tone of voice you use.
He waits until youâre down the hall before he stands to follow you, foregoing any explanation to his friends. They already know what heâs doing.
Aaronâs suspicions are correct when he hears the front door close and sees your coat no longer hanging next to his on the hook by the door. He grabs his and only gets one arm through a sleeve before heâs opening the door, eyes searching the premises for you.
Thankfully, he finds you after two seconds, and his racing heart slows a little. Youâre standing by the reindeer lights on Daveâs front lawn. Your coat is only hanging on your shoulders, something youâve always done since high school when you were upset.
âIt feels more like a blanket,â you had told him one day. âBlankets are more comforting than jackets.â
He doesnât see the difference, but you do, and that was enough for him.
He has both arms through the sleeves by the time heâs next to you. He gently touches your arm to get your attention, adding a soft, âHey,â for good measure.
You turn your head at the sound, having already known he was coming because you heard the front door open. In the back of your mind, you had wanted him to follow you out here, but now that heâs done it, you arenât so sure this is what you wanted.
You wanted to ignore the feeling. Get it to disappear on its own. Survive the night, then never talk to him again. You were heartbroken, but it was better when you werenât speaking to him. At least, thatâs what you tell yourself.
âIâm sorry,â Aaron says softly. âBeth and I havenât spoken since our last date a year ago. It was only three dates. We werenât serious at all.â He pauses. âI have no idea why Derek said that. He doesnât think before he speaks sometimes.â
You nod, not having it in you to laugh at Aaronâs small jab, even though he is entirely correct. Derek is a quick thinker with a sharp wit, but you can see how it might backfire sometimes. Like tonight.
You believe Aaron, you really do. But itâs so hard. âDid you love her?â
Aaron is stunned for a moment, but says, âNo. I donât think I did.â
âOkay.â You shake your head, looking down at the grass. âIâm just trying to figure out why Derek wouldâve brought her up if...if you guys dated so briefly.â
Aaron sighs. âI donât know.â
âAnd is this a date?â You blurt, finally finding the courage to get that one out. âBecause if it is, IâŚI donât know.â
âDonât know what?â
You shake your head again, trying to find the right words, but they always seem out of reach. âJust...tell me this wonât be like high school.â
This time Aaron is too stunned to form a real answer. âWhat?â
âPlease,â you sound like youâre about to cry and you feel so pathetic that you wish you had never agreed to come tonight. But youâre here anyway. âI was in love with you then, and Iâm still in love with you now, but I canât do that again. So if this is a just friends thing and always will be, I need you to tell me before I hurt myself all over again.â
Aaron canât believe his ears. He swears he heard you wrong. He must have. âYou were in love with me in high school, too?â
âYes-- Wait, too? What do you mean too?â Now youâre looking at him, eyes wide in confusion, shock, every emotion possible. âToo?â
âI was in love with you, Y/N,â he chuckles, reaching for your hands. âI thought you just saw me as an older brother. Thatâs why I never...said anything.â
âWhat?â You breathe, letting him thread his fingers through yours. âAre you serious? You better not be pulling my leg, Hotchner. Donât do that to me.â You tug on his hands for emphasis, giving him a stern look.
âIâm not joking,â he says, taking a step closer. âI wouldnât joke about this.â
âOh my god,â you say, disbelief a powerful thief of words. âI canât believe⌠So you went after Haley becauseâŚâ
âBecause I heard from one of her friends that she had a crush on me,â he admits. âI did love her, but not as much as I loved you. Never as much as I loved you.â
You donât know what else to do or say. He looks so beautiful in this light that it hurts, and now heâs saying words you never thought youâd ever hear.
âDo you forgive me?â He asks. âFor breaking your heart?â
âOnly if you forgive me for breaking yours,â you whisper.
He shakes his head. âI broke my own. I shouldâve told you how I felt.â He pauses. âI even talked to you about Haley all the time. Is that why you didnât say goodbye to me?â
You nod. âIt sounds so stupid now, but I was so hurt.â
âIâm an idiot,â he laughs. âIâm the dumbest fool to ever walk the Earth.â
âWe both are,â you correct him, taking a step closer. Itâs cold out here, but heâs warm. Heâs always been so warm. Like home.
And you-- youâve always been who Aaron thinks of when he thinks about being happy. Itâs always been you. A moment like this, and a thousand others. He wants them all. And to think, you do too.
His lips meet yours in a long-awaited kiss, cold noses bumping against one another, his warm hands holding your face, your chilled fingers finding their home on his neck, stealing his warmth.
From the window, the team watches, and Emily exchanges money with Derek.
#winter love#all i want for christmas is you#aaron hotchner#hotch#criminal minds#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x fem!reader#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x y/n#hotch x you#hotch x fem!reader#hotch x reader#hotch x y/n#aaron hotchner christmas fic#aaron hotchner fanfic#aaron hotchner fanfiction#hotch fanfic#hotch fanfiction#criminal minds christmas fic#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds fanfiction#merry christmas#!!!#<3#aaron hotchner fluff#aaron hotchner angst#small angst with a happy ending#angst with a happy ending#mostly tooth rotting fluff tbh
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Soulmates
JJK X Reader soulmate AU
Warnings: Minor character death(car crash, only mentioned nothing graphic), Drinking
I donât know if this is what you (the requester) were going for? this is somehow where I ended up
Everyone in this world has a soulmate. Someone that is meant to complete them and make them feel whole.
Your other half can be identified by the matching birthmark hidden somewhere on their body. There are also a lot of people whose marks are so close to matching that it almost feels like the real thing⌠almost. Sadly, many donât ever get to experience the love of their true soulmate, so they settle for the closest they can get.
Jungkook was convinced he was one of the lucky few. Looking at her made his heart feel like it was going to burst. Every time he saw her the world got brighter, the birds started singing a little louder, and his stress nearly melted away entirely ⌠nearly. But at 17 no one is going to pay attention to nearly.
Their birthmarkâs matched so closely, each sporting a small puzzle piece on opposite wrists. You wouldnât even bat an eyelid at the loved-up pair as they walked together hand in hand. And he loved her so completely, and her him, that they never thought to question it. Madly in love until the day she died.
Jungkook spent weeks almost comatose when the news of her car crash reached him. Couldnât move, eat, sleep. To lose your soulmate so young was said to be a fate worse than never finding them at all. Even after coming through the other side people could tell he wasnât the same carefree young boy he had been, most likely never would be again. His eyesâ looked far older than his years now, his soft features much more angular.
Three months after her death he resolve to never fall in love again, happy in the knowledge that he got to know her even for such a short amount of time.
âŚ.
You met Jungkook at a party. Someone from Uni decided that 24 was the right age for a big birthday bash. They hired out an entire club and set up a series of activities for people to enjoy. A mechanical ball on the main floor, a ball pit to the side, a BBQ in the smoking area, and a bouncy castle in the downstairs 90âs themed area. It really was an amazing event. You however spent most of your time watching the quiet Korean boy in the corner, every time his eyes met yours you felt compelled to move to him, talk to him, dance with him, anything that would get his attention on you. At the time you put it down to the alcohol. It took you exactly 3 and a half drinks to pick up the courage and interrupt his current conversation.
He was very sweet, really sweet considering he clearly didnât want to be talking to you. It was evident in the way his eyes shifted and the nervous playing with his sleeves, still you persevered. Something about him wouldnât let you give up, not yet at least. Your saving grace came when your favourite band came blaring over the speakers. âPRETTYMUCHâ arenât an underrated band per say but itâs difficult to find someone who knows them in your circle, so when Jungkookâs face lit up at the same time as yours you knew you had your in. So with the Phases remix blaring through the club you took your opportunity.
âI love this song!â You took his hand and pulled him on to the dance floor before you really realised thatâs what you are doing. To start with he was frozen, a little shocked by your boldness, but as you gave it your all he joined in, loosening up for the first time that entire night. After that it was a lot easier to talk to him, you actually went into the smoking area to talk more about shared music interests.
After you went to get a drink you got caught up with some others and he came to find you. It felt like an electric shock when heâd grabbed your hand to get your attention, but there were a lot of balloons around so that would explain the residual electricity. By the time the party was over, and the club was closing, you didnât want to leave him, not just now but ever. You found yourselves wandering around aimlessly, talking about nothing until the sun came up. Looking back it was then you decided Jungkook was it for you. You had never really believed in the soulmate tradition until you met him.
Weeks go by of you texting back and forth. You found out the reason he was so into music was because he was a musician himself, he even promised to perform for you sometime. A lot of promises were made in those messages.
âThereâs this amazing Restaurant in the cityâ you claimed promising to take him with you next time.
âI really want to see this movieâ he said promising to pay for tickets when it came out.
âWe should go see this band togetherâ The number one promise between the two of you, quickly racking up a lot of different acts to see together.
So when one of those bands turned up on the roster for the local youâd bought tickets immediately sending him the confirmation. Your stomach had fluttered thinking about seeing him in person again. And so you counted down the days as they passed. Picked and repicked your outfit. Talked yourself in and out of going. Eventually the day arrived. The doorbell signalling his arrival was deafening, ringing out through your small studio apartment. You took a few deep breaths before opening the door.
He was flawless, your tipsy memory hadnât done him justice. A broad chest draped in a white long sleeve tee, ripped skinnies straining against his thighs, his hair swept into a James Dean quiff. You mightâve laughed at the way your outfits had accidently matched (a black crop with white skinnies) had you been capable of making a noise.
âReady to go?â He asked nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. Youâd nodded, blushing when you realised you had been staring.
It was a short bus ride into the town centre. Spent in relatively comfortable silence arms brushing against one another in the limited space on the crowded vehicle. The club was packed wall to wall when you got inside, no hope of getting to the front of the crowd, or so youâd thought. Jungkook grabbed your hand winked at you and began heading in the opposite direction of the stage. He led you up some back stairs and on to a balcony you hadnât ever noticed before.
âIâve played here before, almost no one knows this is here, but it will give us the perfect view.â He dropped your hand in favour of leaning over the railing. You couldnât help but feel cold at the loss. The performance was great, you found yourselves screaming lyrics back and forth at one another. Some people had cottoned on to your little hiding spot and soon it became as packed as the rest of the club. Whether he was trying to protect you from the others or he was pushed there you will never know, but Jungkook ended up caging you to the railing, head resting on your shoulder.
After the show youâd decided it was time to ask him how he felt. The club was still busy, but the two of you had been in a quiet corner on your own nursing drinks and chatting aimlessly.
âDo you believe in soulmates?â You asked, broaching the topic carefully. You watched closely for his reaction, but he gave nothing away. Instead he just shrugged.
âI did once.â It was too blunt, you knew you shouldâve stopped but you couldnât, now youâd decided to tell him it was like verbal diarrhoea.
âI didnât think I did, I mean Iâve never seen any âmatching birthmarksâ and every couple I know is perfectly happy⌠but then I met you and I keep thinking about it, and you, and how I feel about you.â You watched as his face goes from pensive to a deer caught in the headlights.
âI⌠I have to leave now.â He got up and ran into the crowd before you even had a chance to reach for him. He dipped through a back entrance of the club and into the night before you could even push through the first layer of people.
The ride home had seemed a lot longer. Holding back tears had proved extremely difficult. Of all the reactions he couldâve given you that mightâve been the worst one. Somehow you found yourself thinking even him laughing in your face mightâve been better. You left the lights in your studio switched off that night. Made a beeline for your bed and passed out face down.
It wouldâve felt like a bad dream when you woke up⌠if it hadnât been for the crusty mascara tracking down your cheeks. Youâd picked up your phone from where it lay abandoned next to you. Battery on 12%. Youâd decided then itâd be best to run damage control, at least save the friendship.
Y/N: Iâm sorry about last nightâŚ
You hadnât expected his reply to be quick, so itâd surprised you when the typing bubbles appeared immediately; and furthered your sadness when they disappeared moments later without a message.
For days you spiralled. Going over the moment again and again in your head. Each replay turning the memory into something worse than the original.
Eventually you plucked yourself out of bed, deciding to face the problem head on and talk to the friend that invited you both to their birthday in the first place.
She met you at a cafĂŠ downtown during her lunch break. It was obvious by your red rimed eyes and sniffling nose that you had been crying but she was nice enough to ignore it for the most part. You caught up on her life for a little while until you physically couldnât hold back anymore.
You told her exactly what had happened between you and JK, watching as her expression got both more understanding and pitying as you got closer to the end. Whatever you thought she was going to tell you was no where close to the story you got. You sat mouth wide open as she told you about the accident, and the way it affected Jungkook. It made you want to cry all over again. You didnât know what to say once she had finished, stewing in your own thoughts for a while. The main thought that kept coming to the front of your mind was one that made you feel so evil. But you had to get it out
âWhat if she wasnât really his soulmate. What if he was never meant for herâ Its barely above a whisper but your friend heard it.
âHe truly believes that she wasâ She replied squinting at you. Her break ended shortly after that leaving you alone with your thoughts.
âŚ
Itâs almost a month later when you see Jungkook again. Hadnât heard a single thing from him since the concert but at least you knew why.
This time it was someone pool party. You honestly hadnât been expecting to see him there. Didnât even know you had mutual friends past that one girl. You didnât think twice about your birthmark when you stripped down to your two piece. Why would you? Everyone has one. You were lay out on a sun-lounger with a drink when you spotted him. Tucked away in a corner once again, the only difference this time was his attention was already on you. He looked as good as ever, hair damp and slicked back, Long-sleeved neoprene shit covering his torso but trunks showing off his amazing thighs. Youâd forced yourself to look away form him but could still feel the intensity of his gaze on you.
Eventually you couldnât take it anymore, too hot under the sun and his stare you decided to change out of your swimsuit into a sundress for the evening. Heading inside you found your way into someoneâs bedroom to get changed. Perhaps you shouldâve checked to see if the door the locked though, because just as you had wiggled out of the bikini top Jungkook burst into the room.
âAh shit⌠Sorry⌠I um.â His hand had flown in front of his eyes as heâd slammed the door shut behind him and youâd immediately reached for the flimsy dress pulling it over you torso so he could reopen his eyes.
âWhat in the actual fuck Jungkook?â you whisper screamed not wanting to draw attention to the two of you hidden away.
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to, I didnât think⌠I just needed to seeâŚâ
âSee what?! My boobs? I think you managed that one perv. You havenât spoken to me in weeks and now all of a sudden you canât wait long enough to knock.â You came across a lot meaner than you had meant, you just hadnât been prepared for him to want to speak to you again.
âNo Iâm sorry Iâll go, this was a bad idea, I was probably seeing things anyway.â He mumbled looking sheepishly at the floor/
âNo wait itâs okay, I really want to apologise donât leave.â You took a deep breath and waited for his eyes to meet yours properly. When they did you could see the shock behind them.
âWhy do you need to apologise? Iâm the one that ran off, I never even told you why and I fucked up and Iâm sorry I justâŚâ You reached for him then, wanting nothing more than to comfort him and then realised it wasnât your place, arm dropping heavily back to your side. âI felt so guilty with you, not because of you, because of me.â You nodded in understanding.
âI found about your soulmate after I confessed to you. Iâm so sorry I didnât know. I never wouldâve brought it up if I had known you had already found yours.â Youâd broken eye contact with him then unable to watch the sadness in his eyes and not be able to do anything about it.
âThatâs why I felt so guilty though because the way I feel about you is so similar to the way I felt about her, how I still feel about her deep down. I was so confused because youâre only supposed to get one soulmate, and if I could feel the same way about you in such a short time⌠it just feels like Iâm betraying her by loving you.â He stepped forward reaching for your chin and forced you to meet his gaze. âThe today when I saw your birthmark on your thigh I couldâve cried.â He uses his free hand to unzip the shirt heâd been wearing. He pulled his left arm from the sleeve exposing his birthmark to you. A puzzle piece to fit perfectly into your own.
Youâd gasped at the revelation you were right. He was meant to be yours. And yet it didnât feel right. The anguish on his face was clear, the internal fight he had obviously been having with himself ever since the concert.
âLetting yourself love me now doesnât mean you loved her any lessâ you whispered, allowing yourself to move even closer to him, wrapping him in your arms. Heâd nuzzled into your neck allowing tears to stream down his cheeks and onto your shoulder. Youâd felt every bit of stress leave his body as he cried. Emotions he hadnât even know he had been holding onto, finally letting himself really breath since he had lost her all those years ago.
Youâd lost track of the time, just stood with him, holding him until the final few sniffles came. His cheeks had been puffy by and red when he pulled away, wiping his face on the sleeve still on his right arm.
âDo you want to leave? We can go back to mineâ Youâd asked carefully, not willing to let him go home alone after feeling like that. Heâd nodded weakly, sliding his arm back into the shirt before taking your hand in his. Youâd headed for the door only to be brought back by the hand he had on yours. Heâd pulled you so close you could see the flecks of gold in his irises, watched your reaction before leaning in and kissing you. It was salty with left over tears, but you wouldnât change you first kiss for the world. Everything felt like it clicked into place in that moment, the world tilted on its axis. The exchange was short lived, a chaste peck followed by a few smaller pecks before he let you lead him all the way home.
Masterlist
#JJK#Jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook fic#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#bts soulmate#bts soulmate au#bts fic#bts angst#bts fluff#jungkook soulmate#jeon jungkook#jungkook soulmate au
165 notes
¡
View notes
Note
For bingo! How about parksborn with a secret relationship? Maybe with Harry scared his dad will find out, up to you đ¤
â¤đ
Bingo fic 2/?
"Or, we could just⌠you know," Peter drew a small circle in the air with his index finger, "tell your dad about us."
For the first time in the 10 minutes they'd been on the subject, Harry stopped pacing through their living room apartment. Normally, Peter would take any win he could get- and calming Harry down would definitely be a win. However, the fact they were even having the conversation -again- was enough to overshadow any sense of victory. And, judging from the clenched fist at his side, Harry was not calm and only paused his nervous walking to stare incredulously at Peter.
"Tell him? Just- Peter!" He threw his arms in the air and resumed his pacing. "Do you know how hard I've worked to keep this from him?"
Peter maintained a neutral face and stepped into Harry's path. "We can't keep it from him forever."
Harry didn't protest when Peter pulled him close, but remained stiff despite the attempt at intimacy. "We've done great so far."
"Well, yea. It's easy to keep a new relationship secret at first, but it's not new anymore, Harry. How long can we keep up a lie?" His fingers dug into the back of Harry's sweater, clinging onto what he could of his boyfriend.Â
They'd been together nearly a year, officially anyway. At first it was easy to maintain Harry's desire for secrecy, to keep the media -even their friends- from finding out. Even though they had always been close, eventually people in their lives began to catch on. M.J, of course, was the first to confront them. But, when they moved into a new apartment together the previous month, the rest of their friends did the proverbial math.Â
"As long as it takes." Harry's breath was warm on Peter's neck. "With him officially out of prison, he's going to be around more. And- I can't deal with his disapproval. You know how he feels about us being friends- how do you think he would react to us dating?"
Peter sighed into Harry's hair and didn't respond.Â
___
The following weekend, Harry agreed to meet his father for dinner. For once, Peter didn't press the mater when Harry asked him to stay home, and for that he was thankful. Meeting with his father was always stressful, he didn't need an additional layer of worry.
Norman was not a subtle man. If he wanted something he asked for it. Or, as, was known to happen on occasion, he demanded it. Directly saying no to Norman Osborne was not something many people possessed the courage to do, and few were ever in a position to say no a second time..
For most of his childhood, even Harry was not immune to his father's intensity. He craved his approval and love. It was only when Harry befriended Peter that he realized what family could actually mean.Â
Now, Harry was in charge of the family business, and ran things differently. He expected their dinner conversation to revolve around his management practices, and the money he spent on community projects.Â
He hadn't expected his father to steer the conversation straight into the one subject matter Harry wanted to avoid.Â
"That- that is not necessary." Harry cleared his throat, partially regretting all the times he wished his dad would be more involved in his life. When he was younger, he just wanted him to show up to school events, his graduation, hell, even just listen to him talk about his day.Â
Perhaps his dad was trying to make up for lost time, but getting involved in his love life was crossing a line. He'd taken great care to keep his love life out of the press, and was being even more careful to keep it from his father.Â
"It's just a suggestion." Norman held up his hands over his empty plate. "I only meant⌠Harry, perhaps it wouldn't hurt to meet someone? Working so much⌠being alone� It's not healthy, I would know."
"You weren't alone!" His fist slammed on the table as he stood.Â
"I know," Norman's voice was soft. "I know. I only meanâŚ" he trailed off, then cleared his throat and tried again. "I know I didn't have to be alone. You were there, and I- I wasn't there for you. I don't want to see you make the same mistakes and purposefully be alone."
Harry studied a shadow on the wall, mulling over his father's words. He thought of Peter, and wondered what he was doing at that moment. "I'm not alone."
"Friends are different, Harry. What I'm talking about is-"
Harry gripped the edge of the table as he stood, leaning forward with the beginnings of a snarl. He wanted to yell, tell Norman that friendship was plenty satisfying to some people. Tell him he was happily dating someone. Tell him he didn't get to suddenly decide to be a father figure and offer life advice after years of neglect.Â
Yelling would definitely have felt good. Great, even. It wouldn't help repair the rift between them, and Norman was.. trying, in his own misguided way.
Harry released the breath he was holding and relaxed back into his seat. "I don't want to fight tonight."
Norman nodded and reached for the bottle of wine. "Agreed. I am sorry, I didn't know this would be such a delicate subject. Perhaps we can talk about something else?"
Harry accepted the offered wine, "Gladly."
"So, how are your friends?" Norman asked. "How is Peter? I've heard you're roommates now?"
---
"And then-" Harry dropped himself to the couch without any grace, "-he just had to ruin it all again!"
Peter slid next to him, scooting down to rest his head against Harry's chest. He wished he could have been there as a buffer between Harry and his father, but he had to settle for comforting him afterwards. "What did he do?"
"We were fine. Talked about my friends, and that book Ava recommended to me. And that art gallery we went to last month."
"Sounds nice."
"Yea, until he circled back around to the fact we live together." Harry couldn't keep the venom from his voice. They discussed it before Harry went over; it wasn't worth hiding their living⌠situation. It was common knowledge.Â
"Does he suspect-"
"He said having a roommate will hurt my chances of finding a partner. And that there are better ways to support my 'less fortunate' friends."
Peter didn't say anything. He couldn't, even if he wanted to; his throat constricted painfully as Harry's words reverberated in his head. He angled his face down so Harry couldn't see the unshed tears in his eyes.Â
"I told him to mind his own business and stop messing with my personal life then stormed out."
They remained on the couch for a while; Peter lost track of exactly how long they sat in silence. Eventually, they went to bed. Peter hummed and nodded the few times Harry said something as they changed for bed, but none of the words registered.Â
Sleep didn't find him for several hours, and when Peter woke up he was alone. It wasn't abnormal for Harry to leave before Peter woke up, he often had early morning meetings and snuck out as quietly as he could.Â
Peter groaned and ran a hand over his face. He still felt numb from the previous night and replayed the conversation over and over as he dragged himself out of bed and to the kitchen. The thought of eating made his stomach churn so he settled for instant coffee.Â
His laptop was on the table where he left it. He drummed his fingers on the table a moment before opening the laptop and leaning over as if to hide the screen from the empty apartment.Â
He loved Harry, of that he was sure. Yet-
Yet- he needed to have a very difficult conversation with Harry when he returned from work.Â
Peter sighed as he pulled up the website he'd fallen asleep thinking about. At the very least it would be cathartic to know what his options were should it come to it.Â
After some time there was a knock on the front door. Which wasn't rare, they had an elderly neighbor who often asked for favors- or brought over homemade treats.Â
"Good morning, Nancy I-" Peter sputtered as he opened the door, "Mr. Osborne! I- uh- good morning."
"Ah, Mr. Parker." He raised an eyebrow when Peter just stared.Â
"Um, Harry is at work." Peter wasn't sure what to do, but he erred on the side of caution and stepped aside. "Did you want to come in?"
Norman swept passed without hesitation. "Actually, I was hoping to speak with you."
Peter bit his cheek to keep from grimacing. Nothing good ever really came from them having a conversation in the past, and with his relationship with Harry on the line he doubted this conversation would break the pattern.Â
Norman made himself at home, either unaware or ignoring Peter's uncertainty. Peter wasn't concerned as he walked through the living room, Harry had been strict about not having any photographs of them outside of their bedroom. There was nothing to point to them being more than roommates.Â
"I had dinner with Harry last night and he-" Norman paused as he circled the table. In Peter's rush to the door he'd left his laptop open. "Apartment shopping?"
"UhâŚ"
Norman turned to look Peter over, his eyes hard and unreadable. "I see." He paused again before nodding once. "I spoke out of turn last night. I didn't intend for Harry to actuallyâŚ"
"Oh. He told me a bit of your⌠concerns. This was my idea," Peter unfroze and crossed the room, closing the laptop in a vain hope to end the conversation.Â
"You've always been there for him." Norman glided over to their couch but didn't sit. He hesitated a moment before continuing, "You truly care about him."
Peter was skeptical of his motives. "He's my best friend."
"... Truly."Â
"You said you came to talk to me?" Peter stepped towards him, keeping the couch between them.Â
"That was all," Norman said as he slipped his phone from his pocket. He typed for a few seconds before nodding in Peter's direction. "I'll see you around, Peter."
Peter let him out and stumbled onto the couch, reeling from the odd conversation with Norman Osborne. Before he could contemplate it further, his phone buzzed in his pocket.Â
"Not a great time, Harry." He sat it next to him and let it ring out.Â
It rang again. And then a third time. Then, Harry sent a text. 'Call me asap'
Peter groaned, he still had so much to think about before he talked to Harry. Still, he called Harry back, concerned by Harry's sudden calls.Â
"Peter!" Harry sounded out of breath. "Shit, I was worried- I thought- Peter, I love you."
"Is everything okay? Where are you?" Peter didn't like the crack in Harry's voice.Â
"I just got in my car, I'm on my way home."Â
"Why? Did something happen?"
"Did- are you ok? What-"
"I'm sorry. Peter, I'm sorry. I didn't think- I can't- don't leave."
"Babe, calm down. What's going on?"
"My dad- he text me, said he stopped by to talk to you--" His breath hitched. "He said I should ask you out before you put a deposit down on a new apartment. Why are you- did you-"
"Harry. Hey- that's- I was going to talk to you tonight. But I-"
"So it is true? It's not something he made up to get his way?"
"I wanted to see what there was. I don't want to- I love you Harry."
"If you didn't want to move out then why look for a new apartment?"
Peter tightened his grip on his phone. "Because I- I was afraid of what- of how- I wanted to know my options. I can't keep living a lie. Pretending you're not the love of my life whenever we're-"
"Don't leave. I'm almost home."
"I'm not going anywhere. Hey, Harry?"
"Yeah?" Harry sniffled.Â
"I love you."
"Love you."
"And, hey, Harry?"
"Y-yeah?"
"Did your dad really tell you to ask me out?"
"..."
"Harry?"
"Oh my God. He did."
___
Thanks for reading! This one went way long too. I wanted some Norman trying to reconcile but still fucking it up but ultimately helping.Â
79 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Preference: You Move In Together
Characters: Tadashi Hamada, Dewey Finn, Diana Prince, Cassian Andor, Clark Kent
Tadashi Hamada
It started out with a kiss â how did it end up like this?
âThisâ being you holding a flashlight as high up as your crossed arms would let you as you bemusedly watched your boyfriend fiddle with the generator. Though, you already knew that answer: You two had finally settled down to relax and watch a movie (a little treat for getting through your third day of moving into your new apartment), when a flickering light coming from the kitchen began to distract you from your peripheral. Ever the assure-er, your beloved boyfriend insisted it wasnât anything serious, that it could easily wait until the morning, and give you a kiss of comfort for good measure. But no: It could not wait until morning. It would not wait until morning.
Instead, whatever was going on waited until the climax of the movie to decide to blow the power out, plunging you both into a well of darkness. You groaned loudly, realizing that this meant the both of you would have to wait until morning to get somebody out here to check it out.
âWhy wait?â Tadashi asked. âYou have one of SFITâs finest living with you!â
Surprisingly, robotics and electrical engineering were not quite the same â even one of SFITâs finest could (and did) find himself struggling to figure out what the problem was.
And for as bemused as you were about the entire situation . . . some part of you couldnât help but find the tiniest kernels of enjoyment in it. It was that part of you that knew that, a couple years in the future, this would be looked upon as a sweet moment. One of those moments older couples remember when looking back on how far theyâd come together.
You two had only been moved in to your apartment for less than a month and already your lives felt so full of potential memories: From Tadashi attempting to make âthe first breakfast of the rest of your livesâ (and subsequently setting off your kinda crappy fire alarm); to you slipping down the stairs on your butt and thus earning his light taunts as he inspected the damage; to the both of you waking up to find your inflatable mattress had deflated overnight after only two nights of sleeping on it.
Your lives felt so full . . . yet it was clearly only the beginning. And that was certainly something to look forward to. Well, that, and having dependable electricity.
âOkay!â you heard Tadashi exclaim, rising up from his previous position. You didnât need to direct the flashlight at his face to know that he was sporting that confident smile of his. âThis time, I think Iâve got it. âAnd the Lord said --â He positioned his finger on the switch. â âLet there be light!ââ And with that, he gave it a victorious flip.
Nothing. Still darkness. The only thing that changed was that the silence was now awkward and well-earned. It was only broken by a single clap of hands.
â. . . You craving McNuggets? Iâm craving McNuggets.â
You blinked. âMcNug -- Tadashi, itâs almost midnight.â
âMcNuggets, (Y/N)! Letâs go! We can pick up donuts after!â Tadashi insisted, gently pushing you towards the coat closet to retrieve a jacket. In the hustle and bustle, you gave up trying to stay unimpressed about the entire evening: You simply had to let out a laugh.
âOh, Tadashi,â you sighed as you shook your head slowly, though not completely without adoration.
Yeah, you were both in it for the long run. And if you had known this sort of thing would happen, you still wouldâve chosen him to be with. After all, if this kept up, your lives would be truly full before you knew it.
Dewey Finn
Statistically speaking, Staten Island is the cheapest borough to live in. However, New York is still New York. Meaning that you two are the very image that comes to mind when someone thinks about a young couple trying to make it work: The apartment is small; the walls arenât paper-thin per se, but letâs just say youâd made cardboard club houses from sturdier stock; the quality of certain utilities isnât exactly stellar, either, given that it was the best the two of you could afford; and you were both in positions that didnât normally pay especially well in terms of making six figures.
And yet you both were pretty satisfied with the living situation.
Sure, moving your stuff in together was like playing life-size Tetris (with the added âbonusâ of having to pick and choose what would be moved into storage and what youâd have to just give away). But after you got into the groove of things, it seemed to pale in comparison to the lives youâd begun to develop as a cohabiting couple.
For one, this was the first time in a long while where Dewey had actually lived in a clean/livable living space. Maybe not pristine, but there had been an established regimen of sorts: Dishes would be cleaned (even if begrudgingly) amongst the two of you; trash was taken out instead of left to grow into a mountain of pizza boxes and soda bottles and whatnot; and for the first time since heâd left his maâs house, the mattress lay upon an actual box spring rather than a bunch of milk crates filled with records.
Completing the picture of the young struggling pre-famous by way of Dewey becoming a rock god couple was the assortment of Struggle Meals⢠that had become a part of your day-to-day lives. Sure, you tried to eat healthy, but letâs be real: Cooking can be such a pain in the ass. It took a while, but you eventually had to agree for the betterment of your budgets to limit eating out to the weekends every other weekend. Until then, weird salads and Chili Mac and crockpots full of âletâs see what happens when we throw all this stuff in because their best by dates are coming and we kinda need to not waste this shitâ stew would have to hold you guys over.
And yet, it wasnât all bad.
There would be nights when Dewey would be on a song-writing kick up until one or chord would stump him, or nights where youâd have to bring paperwork home and you would begin to contemplate the consequences of just flinging it out the window. In moments like those, you were one anothersâ biggest cheerleaders.
You would continue to be one of the only people that could get Dewey to take a break, insisting that maybe going on a walk might help or maybe he can stop for a moment and just join you for a couple rounds of Mario Kart. And he would fix you up your favorite tea or, in turn, insist that you take a break before you slammed your face into the wall. It rarely actually mattered what one did for the other in that specific moment because no matter what it was, it was all the other needed to get over that roadblock.
And then there were those quiet moments . . . Dewey was never a quiet person, never really was into the quiet. But when you two moved in together, he sort of had to learn to respect those for your sake. And even though it was (and still can be) a bit of a struggle . . . you make it so much easier for him. Just by linking your hands together or running your fingers through his hair while you read. Or by rubbing his shoulders while you lounge behind him on the couch while he messes around with a lesson plan . . .
All in all, in some awkward yet beautiful way, youâre making in work. You try to take turns and share responsibilities, you both go and work your butts off to keep the lights on in this Worldâs Most Expensive Animal Cracker Box you call in apartment. Itâs far from easy. But thereâs just this massive feeling of satisfaction that hits the both of you when you come home after a long day of work, collapse on the couch, glance at each other with the most exhausted faces and go, âWow, you look like shit.â Punctuated with a kiss, of course.
(Hey, itâs a Staten Island love story.)
Diana Prince
It all just sort of happened, really. There wasnât any actual intention of you two living together-- at least, not at first. It had actually just started off with you coming over to Dianaâs place just to house-sit whenever she had to go on a mission or even back home (after all, who better to watch her home than her beloved). Of course, this didnât occur too often at first: Sheâd mostly retired from the vigilante life by the time you two had established anything. But once Bruce gathered up the Metahumans for a common cause, Dianaâs need for you to come by became more frequent. So of course that meant you stayed over more often -- which, of course, meant you would have to make yourself right at home.
When Diana found an article of your clothing mixed in with her own laundry, though, that was when it occurred to her that perhaps it might be more beneficial for you to just stay there. Without the whole going back to your place bit.
You never pushed for it before: After all, for as loving as she was, Diana was still a woman who needed her space, given her history. You felt honored enough that she deemed you worthy of sharing her secret with, you werenât about to apply more pressure to her by demanding that she let you move in.
Thankfully, no regrets were had.
You felt such childish glee in the moments when youâd wake up and see your gorgeous girlfriend in the kitchen, boiling coffee -- you were actually a little embarrassed at first. But given that Diana was never one to hide her feelings, it didnât take long for you to realize that she actually felt the exact same: With you around more frequently, the apartment felt far less lonely. Far more warm and welcoming.
It wasnât just filled with "her" stuff because now it had "your" stuff -- as in things that belonged to the both of you now. And sure, it might've been just little things like desk plants or jello molds or gimmicky little mugs, but it didn't matter to her-- they were yours. Together. Like an actual unit!
There were discussions of comfort zones to avoid as many clashes as possible; you communicated with one another about what idiosyncrasies were and werenât going to be potential problems and how to possibly combat those.
It wasnât always perfect, of course, but neither of you would have traded it for anything after you became accustomed to your new living situation.
But the very best moments were when sheâd come home after being gone with the League. Tired, sometimes even still in costume, sheâd trudge into the apartment, right into the bedroom, before collapsing on the bed next to you. Even if the feeling of your Amazonian girlfriend crashing down didnât wake you, the exhausted yet relieved sigh sheâd release most definitely would. And every time that happened, the first thing youâd feel wouldnât be irritation at being woken up: It would be excitement.
Sheâs home! you would cheer on the inside, even if your tired body wouldnât portray as much excitement as you would try to sit upright to greet her.
âWelcome home,â you smiled every time, voice husky with sleep. And she would smile back. Tired, yes, but always with so much love.
âHello, beloved,â she would greet. âHow was your day?â She would ask this every time. And she would listen, no matter what you responded with.
It was a good life.
Cassian Andor
You fought in a war, you survived a deadly mission that turned the tide for the war, the war ended . . . Now what? You buy a home together.
Oh, if only it were so simple.
Neither you nor Cassian really had much of an idea of where to move to for starters. Sure, you talked a big game about the places you wanted to travel to and see for yourselves, but vacations seemed far more within reach than a milestone like moving in together. At one point, you humored the possibility of just traveling around to those places youâd marked and just settle down in one of them, but they were hardly places you could see yourselves actually living in.
But in the end, you picked Takodana: Lush, green, neutral. Cassian was admittedly hesitant at the idea of settling on neutral territory: To him, that wouldâve been just as bad as going somewhere where they didnât care that a war was happening. But you insisted upon it, voicing how perhaps the influence of a quiet life might rub off on him. Plus, it was hard for him to argue with how calm and quiet it all was. An adjustment from the bustle and yells of a rebel base as he had literally grown used to, but not an entirely unpleasant one.
He never knew that crickets could sound so soothing.
Really, the adjustment of moving in together came from the fact that it wasnât moving into a small section of living quarters sanctioned by an army: It was an entire home, just for the two of you (and K2), surrounded by forests and near enough to civilization while still being far enough away to assure privacy.
It felt weird to Cassian, whoâd spent virtually his entire life living with the opposite: Constantly surrounded by people, constantly surrounded by dust, near enough to others while simultaneously being . . . alone.
Only he wasnât alone: He was alone with you. And thatâs what made all the difference for him. Sure, he wasnât going to entirely give up his insistence on investing in protective measures. And just because it was your home, didnât mean you were allowed to slack off on the order of the pantry or how fabrics like towels were folded, as though you were tossing away years of mandated regimen.
But so long as he has you, his link to regaining his sense of self? Who Cassian Jeron Andor is without the war? Heâs pretty sure he can make that leap and start his next mission: Starting a family together.
Clark Kent
You two liked to joke that it was done in order to better brave the ridiculous Metropolis housing market. Which wasnât far from the truth, actually. But the reality clearly had more to do with the fact that moving in together, after being a couple for so long, just felt like the right thing to do. Sure, it wasnât exactly the most mystical or romantic of reasons, but why complicate things? This was already a relationship composed of the Kryptonian alien who caused a calamity and the woman who helped to try and kill him for it.
The beautiful thing about your new living situation was that it was a unique blend of the mundane and the strange. Unique: You were living with Superman which meant that after a point, it became somewhat necessary for you to know how to clean his suit and cape in the event he couldnât be home to do it himself. Mundane: Clark liked taking care of you, and that meant sometimes you woke up to breakfast in bed or came home to find that heâd run you a nice, hot bath.
Unique: Dusting and vacuuming high corners and hard-to-reach places was a thing of the past since Clark could easily lift the heaviest of furniture, lift you up himself, or even fly up to perform the task. Mundane: On some evenings, you two could just end the day by relaxing on the couch, you lying on your back as Clark rested his head on your tummy so that you had access to play with his curls. Unique and mundane: You now had the option of completing grocery bag trips in one go. It wasnât advised due to the whole issue of discretion, but, like, at least the possibility was now there.
Mundanely unique: His fast metabolism meant that your fridge, freezer, and cabinets were stocked to the bring with snacks of all kinds. Uniquely mundane: Clark snored a bit in his sleep and as much as you loved him, no amount of love could make snoring cute.
But compared to everything else, youâd take it in a heartbeat. You never imagined yourself having a life quite like this, to say the least. But now you could never imagine yourself having anything different.
#tadashi hamada x reader#dewey finn x reader#diana prince x reader#cassian andor x reader#clark kent x reader#big hero 6 imagine#big hero 6 imagines#school of rock imagines#musical!dewey finn x reader#clyde logan#wonder woman imagine#wonder woman x reader#wonder woman imagines#dceu x reader#dceu imagine#dceu imagines#star wars imagine#star wars imagines#preference#preferences
468 notes
¡
View notes